[PROTOTYPE]: Equestrian Division (Re-write)by ZayajacksonChaptersChapter 1Chapter 2Chapter 3Chapter 4Chapter 5Chapter 6Chapter 7Chapter 8IntroductionChapter 1Chapter 1 I wake up the next day to see Angel getting dressed and ready to go. "Ready to go, Lightning?" Angel asked. "Yea, let's go." I said, getting up. After that, me and Angel walked to the train station and packed our stuff we were taking with us, and had a seat together. As we were riding on the train, Angel got tired and laid her head down on my shoulder, and fell asleep. I was up long enough to see her resting like she always does, and smiled. "Rest well, Angel." I said, laying my head on hers and closed my eyes. ~ 2 hours later ~ I was waking up to hear the conductor say, Welcome to Manehattan everybody." He said. "Wake up, Angel. we're here." I said, waking her up. "Already?" She said, sitting up and rubbing her eyes. "Yep. come on." I said, standing up and grabbing Angel by her hand. "Alright." She said, standing up next to me. "I hope you don't fall over." I said. "If I do, you better catch me." Angel said, with a smile. "I'll see what I can do about that." I said, with a smile, walking off of the train. Once we got of the train, me and Angel looked back at our hometown, and enjoyed the scenery. "So are we heading to meet our families again or not?" I said. "Sure, let's go!" She said, with a smile holding my arm. We decided to go to Angel's house first before heading to my family home. And on our way there, someone called out our names and we looked to see who it was. "Angela?" I said. "The one and only! Do you know another?" She said. "Hmm, good point. It's good to see you after so long!" Angel said, hugging her. "And I see my prediction was right about you two!" Angela said, with a smile. Me and Angel just blushed at it remembering back when she said it in High School. "Yea, I guess it is, isn't it?" I said, rubbing the back of my head nervously. "So how times did you two fuck in total?" Angela said. "No one just goes out and ask that type of question." I said. "Well, here's someone that does." She said. "Of course." I said. After we had a small conversation about what happened over the years after we all graduated. We went on our way and got to Angel's house and knocked on the door. Angel's mother opened the door. "Is that my daughter all grown up?" She said. "Yes mother, it's your daughter." She said, hugging her mother. "Are my eyes deceiving me or is that Lightning Storm I see?" She added. "Yep, that's me already." I said. Out of surprise, she hugged me too. "I hope your taking care of my daughter, now that she's your girlfriend." She said. "Don't worry, me and Angel are taking care of each other, she'll be fine." I said. "She better be." She said, with a smile. After that, we had a chat with Angel's mother for a while. After that was done, we headed to my House, and I knocked on the door. To my surprise, it was my little brother Red, now 18 years. "Well, if it isn't Lightning Storm!" Red said. "That's right, Red you little fucker." I said. "I bet you and Angel fuck more than me and Violet." Red said. "Watch it kid. I may be getting old, but I'm young enough drop your ass kid." I said. "Try me, I dare you." Red said. "You never changed, did you?" I said. "Not much, minus becoming a father in a few months." Red said. "Hey Lightning!" Violet said, coming up behind me and Angel. "Hey Violet, Red said you're pregnant?" I asked. "Yep, Red wouldn't lie, would he?" Violet said, with a smile. "Fuck me." I said, surprised. "Don't worry Lightning, We'll have our own soon enough." Angel said,with a seductive smile. I give Angel a strange look "You serious, aren't you?" I said. "Yep! We'll start tonight." Angel said. "Well, that was a bit unexpected." I thought to myself. "Looks like I won't be the only one in the family with a child." Red said, kissing Violet. "Seems that way, doesn't it?" I said, kissing Angel. "If that's the way you want to do it, then I guess I'm fine with it Angel." I said. Angel just gave me a smile and we walked into the house. As we walked into the house, I saw my Mother once again after a long time. "Mom! It's good to see you again!" I said, hugging her. "It's good to see you again too, Lightning!" Mother said. After that, me and Mom talked for a while, and Violet and Angel started to get to know each other a bit more. After that, Night started to hit and I went to my old room, with some of my stuff still in the same place. Angel came in a while later wearing close to nothing. "Already a bit revealing, don't you think?" I said. "Hey, it's fine isn't it?" Angel said, with a slight pout. I walked up to her and gave her a kiss. "Why wouldn't it be?" I said, with a smile. "You're such a fucking tease." Angel said, with a smile. "You can say that." I agreed with her. During that moment, the news came on, then me and Angel sat to watch what was going on. "That's it for weather. In other words now, A virus went rampant in "The Red Zone" on the corner of Manehattan Northeast from here. And the Manehattan Military, call it the Blacklight Virus, side effects are: You will begin to feel dizzy and only have a matter of time before you go into an unconscious state, and once that happen you with die within the next few minutes. All Occupants in "The Red Zone" are to stay indoors to avoid death. From both the virus and the victims of the virus who appear zombie like, with decomposing skin and dark eyes. That is all for the news today and we hope to see you next time." "The Blacklight Virus? Does anyone know where it originated from?" Angel said. "I guess they don't, but so far we're safe." I said. "That's good to hear. So you want to continue with our really long night together?" Angel said, with a seductive grin. "To try for our child, Why the hell not?" I said. "Then let's get started." She said, before climbing over me. Chapter 2Chapter 2 I woke up early and decided to take a walk around town, since everyone else at home was asleep except Red and Violet, They were up and talking about their new life together as parents. "It's peaceful in the city now. Unlike the crazy ass times we had since High School." I told myself, flying off of the ground As I was flying around, I saw a familiar group of girls. I landed behind them and they turned around. "Well, I'll be damned." One of the them said. "It's Lightning!" Another said. "The one and only. Good to see you Rena, Ari, and Nia. So where the other two" I said, walking towards them. "Out doing something. But we haven't seen you since Graduation." Rena said. "What did we miss since then?" Nia said. "Not much, Shit still happened." I said. "I heard that you and your best friend Angel became official." Ari said. "Well, I can't lie about something that's true." I said. "So How many times have you came together since then?" Rena asked, with a smile. "That's easy, it was... Wait a motherfucking minute!" I shouted. They all giggled about it. "I'm not going to answer that question." I said. "Fine, you don't have to." They said. "Thanks." I said, a bit annoyed at it. "So what are you doing back here in Manehattan?" They asked. "Visiting. Why?" I said. "Just wondering." Rena said. "You wish." Nia said. As we talked a bit to catch up to each other's lives, they had to get going and said we'll catch up again sooner or later. I continued to walk and came across someone limping towards me. "Hey, are you okay?" I asked him. As I got closer, he lunged towards me like he tried to bite me I pushed him back, but that didn't stop him from attacking me again. "What the fuck is your problem!" I said, punching him away from me. As I got no answer, but got attacked again I took him and smashed to a nearby wall. I was surprised when he got back up so I flew back home As I arrived back home, I saw plenty of those same people like the one from earlier. "You have got to be fucking kidding me." I said, flying through one of the houses open windows. I flew down the stairs and to my room and saw my girlfriend sitting there. "Lightning!" She said. "Yea? What's the problem?" I asked. "You might want to look at this." Angel said, turning on the TV. "Now for the news on the Blacklight Virus, it is now very important that everyone stay in indoors, and board up your homes. These zombie like creatures are to be avoided at all costs, and in other news on the Blacklight Virus, It's gaseous form is highly volatile, and breathing it in will result in death." As Angel cut the TV off. "Well, shit." I said. "It's getting worse already. It was just mentioned last night." Angel said. "I can tell. Before we even know it, We're either going to be dead or apart of this shit." I said. "Not unless we can do something about it." Angel said. "What can we even use to defend ourselves with?" I said. "I think I can help with that." Mother said, appearing out of nowhere. "Gahhh! Mom?" I said. "Yes, Lightning?" Mother said. "Um... When did you get in here?" I asked. "Not too long ago." Mother said. "But like I was saying. I think I can help you with that." Mother told me. "You can? How?" Angel said. "Angel, sweetie. You are talking to a 4-year member of the Manehattan Marines, and 2-year member of the Canterlot Navy." Mother said. "Wait, What?" Angel looked at me. "And you didn't bother to tell me?!" Angel added. "How could I tell you anything If I didn't even know about it myself? Mom never told me about this." I said. "This is before you were even born." Mother said, with a smile. "And because of me, you left." I said, looking down and feeling guilty about it. "Pretty much. But don't worry Sweetie, I was very happy you were born. And you looked so cute as a baby!" Mother said. "So you're saying you have weapons?" Angel asked. "Why yes, I do." Mother said. "Ranging from what?" I asked. "Small to large depending on what you want to use. If you're going to be on the move alot, you might want stick between small and medium weapons." Mother said. "That works out fine, Mother Thank you very much." I said. "Your welcome, I'll leave you and Angel alone now. And I'll leave you two something small just in case you two will be on the move." Mother said. "Did I hear something about guns?" Red said, walking in with Violet. "How did you come to hear any of that?" I asked him. "Hey, when it comes to guns, I'm there to hear about it." Red said. "That didn't explain my question. But whatever." I said. "So you actually plan on going out there?" Red asked. "Yea, I want to find out what caused this." I said. "Then count me in, I want to find out what caused this too." Red said. "Mother, Are you fine with this?" I asked her. "Why not, You're both adults now, And I expect to be a grandmother soon enough." Mother said. Angel and I just slightly blushed as she looked and smiled towards us. "Ehh... Point taken." Angel said. "Here, catch." Mother said, tossing four small firearms to us. We caught the guns, and got lucky that we didn't set them off on ourselves "Be careful not to get killed out there when you go." Mother said. "Got it." I said. After that, we went out through the open window on the second floor and dropped to the ground. "Okay, you would want to watch your ass out here because those decomposing fucks are pretty strong." I told them. "Come on Lightning, That can't be that damn strong, man." Red said. "You'll find out soon enough." I said. After that, Red did get attacked. He struggled a bit before I helped him by kicking the zombie off of him Red got up and stomped on the zombie's head repeatedly until there was pretty much nothing left to stomp on. "Believe me now?" I said, giving him an annoyed look. "You're a fucking asshole." Red said. "Hey, you had it coming." I said. "Whatever, Let's get going. There's still a whole city to explore." Red said. "Then you better check your ammo." I said, checking my own. "I'll do that, when I think i'm low on ammo." Red said. "Were you always this fucking stubborn?" I said. "You would be surprised." Red said. I gave Red a questionable look then looked towards Violet. And she just shrugged. "Just great." I said, to myself. We continued on our way and came across some Blackwatch Soldiers. "Hey! What the fuck are you doing out here?! You have a death wish!" One of the soldiers said. "We managed to survive without dying yet." I said. He pointed his gun at me. "If I were you, I'd keep my mouth shut when facing a man with a gun." He said. "Whoa! Calm the fuck down! What did I say that was wrong?!" I said. "Hey! Let them go. I can guarantee they'll be dead within the next few hours." Another said. He put his gun down to his side. "Fine, If I see them again in the damn city, I will shoot all four of them." He said. "Hey, you can't shoot us! We're citizens of this city!" Angel exclaimed. "This isn't a city anymore. It's a fucking war zone. And you know what happens during war? People. fucking. die. Just like you will, If you don't shut up, girlie." He said. "Hey, that gun won't save you from an ass whooping, buddy boy." I told him as he gave a stare. "Aren't your goals to protect everyone possible?" Red asked. "In this Infected Wasteland? There's no reason to protect anyone." He said. "Cut it out! Look, you four better find shelter somewhere. Or else you're gonna die." Another said. "At least you can be reasoned with. Alright, we'll listen your words and thank you for the help. And good to know that not all of Blackwatch are just trigger-happy assholes." I said. "And another thing, You might wanna watch out for him. He doesn't give a shit unless he can kill something or someone." He whispered to us. "Yea, no shit." I said. "Alright then, Ready to go Lightning?" Angel said. "Wait, Lightning? What's your name?" He asked, as the other two looked over towards us. "Oh, It's Lightning Storm. Why?" I asked. "I do recognize your name. You're Sergeant Sharpshooter's cousin, aren't you?" He asked. "His cousin? The other two called out. "Deadshot's? Um... Yeah, I'm his cousin, so is my little brother." I said, questionably and pointing towards Red. "Wow, He mentioned you a few times while in battle. But never really explained much about you or your brother." He said. "Okay? Me and Red said, questionably looking at each other. "Nevermind that. But like I said, you might wanna get to Shelter." He said. "Alright. We'll see what we can find a empty house around here somewhere." I said, as we started to walk off. We all ducked down after hearing a gunshot behind us. Hey! What the hell!" Violet shouted. "Who the hell fired! Speak up!" One said. We all looked at the guy who tried to shit earlier and I saw his gun barrel smoking. "What. My finger slipped the trigger. (Chuckles)" He said. I walked up to him and punched him down "That's bullshit and you know it! You tried to shoot one of us!" I shouted. He aimed at me again and I grabbed the barrel of his rifle and kicked him down, making him let go of his gun. I unloaded his gun and tossed it down to him. "Wanna try something else?" I asked him. "Cool it, kid. Soldier you better have a logical reason for that incident!" He said. "Like I said, my finger slipped the trigger. Nothing more to it." He said, holding his jaw. "It better not happen again, or you're gonna have one hell of a bad time." He told him. "(growls) Yes sir." He said, standing up and picking up his rifle. "Good, Now bring your ass and let's go." He said, as they all walked off. "We're still going on, right?" Red asked. "Yea, let's go." I said. We explored the city even more and came across some infected. "Well, Here we go with these things again. "Well, we can put these guns to actual use now." Red said, pulling out the gun Mother gave all four of us. Me and Red took aim and pulled the trigger on two different infected coming our way. As we saw the Infected hit the ground, We heard two more shots right behind us. "You two need to pay more attention around you." Violet and Angel told us. "Right." We both said. As we shot any infected heading our way. We didn't see anymore coming our way which told us it was safe. "Well, that seemed easier than I thought." Red said. "These infected are simple,I think we have bigger ones around the city." I said. "Well, let's get going." Angel said. As we walked off, We did eventually come across an Empty house. We walked inside and noticed a dead body, in a corner. "I guess we're not alone in here right now." I said, listening to my surrounding and hearing a faint scream. "We have guns, let's just shoot it." Red suggested. "Do you want us to get swarmed by those infected?" I asked. Red remained silent. "I thought so." I said, walking up a set of stairs towards the faint screaming. "Hold on, I'll not letting you go up there on your own, I'm coming with you." Angel said. "No. I'm not risking your life if something is up here." I said. "And I'm not risking yours, Lightning." Angel said. I looked at her, and just smiled at her. "Alright then, Stay behind me." I said to her. "I'll be right here." Angel said, with a smile. As I walked up the stairs, The faint screaming got louder by almost every step me and Angel took. I peeked around a corner and saw an Infected eating a another person. "Alright, Stay right here Angel, I'm going to kill this thing." I said. "Be careful, Lightning." Angel said. I entered the room and try my hardest to not be heard and It was working so far. I pulled out a knife I started keeping with me because Angel wanted to make sure I put it to good use. I had no actual reason to use it and just kept it in my pocket everywhere I went As I closed in on the Infected, I readied the knife and went for the back of the head. I was successful at not getting attacked and I actually felt relived. "Well, looks like we have a house for the night." I said. "Good to know." Angel said. "I'm going to look around to see if this place has a second bedroom. Go on and tell Red and Violet." I told Angel. "On it." Angel said, walking down the stairs Red and Violet were downstairs removing the dead body from earlier when Angel came down. "Hey Angel, Me and Violet were just getting rid of that dead body." Red said. "I see that, Lightning wanted me to tell you two, this is were we're going to be for the night." Angel said. "Good to know, night is starting to fall. We know the Infected are strong, we don't know how these things are at night." Violet said. "Okay, Now, I got to dump to bodies outside as well. You two want to help me out here?" Angel said. "If you need it, yea. We'll help out. You are family after all." Red said, with a smile. "Not yet. Me and Lightning still need to get married and have our child some day." Angel said. "Hey, Married or not, you're still family. Me and Red aren't even married and Lightning already calls me his little sister." Violet said. "Good to know, now come on, we need to dump these bodies before they make this house stink even more." Angel said. "Got it." They both said, following Angel up the stairs to dump the two bodies. After the two bodies were dumped outside Red, Violet, and Angel decided to clean up a bit. During that time, Lightning came down. "Hey Lightning, We're just fixing up a bit to make this place livable." Violet said. "Alright, It does look better. We might make this a living area for us." I said. "Alright, done. Ready for bed Lightning?" Angel said. "Yea, let's go. And there's another room for you and Violet to sleep in." I told them. "Thanks for telling us at least." Red said. "No problem Red, Good night." I said. "Night Red and Violet." I said. Me and Angel laid down in the bed, and Angel wanted to ask me something. "Are you still ready to attempt for a baby?" Angel asked with a smile. "If your the one leading, I'm fine with it." I said, not even knowing what she has in plan. "Good to Know." Angel said, as she kissed me. "I probably just set myself up for something I might not even know about." I thought to myself. Chapter 3Chapter 3 I wake up the next day, from a nightmare which actually happened in the past "What the fuck." I said, grabbing my head and rubbing my face. I look to my left where my girlfriend laid next to me. "As long as I have her by my side, she won't be alone." I said, getting up. I got a pair of clothes on, after I got out of the shower. Afterwards I went outside into the infected Wasteland, but didn't really go anywhere except on a nearby building, so I can see anything that we all didn't see before, but ultimately observed nothing. As I was just in my own world while over looking the city that me and everyone else called home. During that time, I heard a strange, but well known screech. "Is this really the fucking time?" I said, turning around to the infected flying behind me. The infected flew towards only to be slammed down. I ripped its wings off and not really knowing their wings are really weak, and came off pretty easily. After that, I kicked it off of the building I was on, and watched it splat on the ground. "Man, If I knew their body parts were that weak, that could've made everything a whole easier." I said, as I sat down on the building and throwing it wings off as well. I continued to look over the city, and I was grabbed and pulled back. I thought this was probably the time I die, but I was terrified like hell and even had my eyes closed. I opened my eyes after I felt a pair of soft lips against mine. After the kiss, I saw the face of who scared the everliving shit out of me. "Hey Lightning." Angel said. I chuckled. "You scared the hell of me." I said. "Sorry, I didn't mean to." Angel smiled. I looked and noticed that Angel was naked. "Um... Why are you still naked, Angel?" I asked. Angel looked at herself. "Why does it matter? The only ones out here right now, are me and you. Why not go on and have a try?" Angel said. "You really want that baby, don't you?" I asked her. Angel gave me a disappointed look. "Why? Am I not worthy of carrying your baby?" Angel said. "Whoa, calm down Angel, I never said that. Hell, your worth the 8 months of holding the baby in your stomach." I told her. As I held her cheek, I gave a smile. "And I'll still be there for you. I won't leave anyone behind." I said, as I put my hand on her flat stomach. Angel blushed. "Plus, It is my child, And I'm sure as hell not going to leave it alone, or you, because you're going to be my wife one day." I told her. Angel smiled. "And I love you." I added. "I love you too, Lightning." Angel replied, giving me a kiss before smiling. "Don't you think it's a bit awkward to fuck in public. On a building. With no problems at all." I said. "Hey, there aren't many cops in the city anymore." Angel said. "There's still The Blackwatch." I said. "Lightning if you haven't noticed, Blackwatch don't really care what happens to anybody as long as they get to kill something. So why not go for it? We'll learn if we have a new fetish or not." Angel said. We can see if we like this, I highly doubt it. But what the hell." I said, kissing my girlfriend. "Eager, are we?" Angel said. After about an hour, I took Angel back into the house to get some clothes on. She decided to stay nude and then she told me, she was going to take a pregnancy test, to find out our results. I just told her okay, and went to the room where Red and Violet were. I was about to start knocking on the door until I heard both the grunting of Red and the moaning of Violet. "Oookay? I'm just leave them alone at let them enjoy theirselves" I said. "Well, they're gonna be in that room for a while." I thought to myself. I knocked on the bathroom to find out if Angel was okay, because she was in the bathroom longer than I thought she would've been. During that time, I hear Angel sobbing for some reason. "You alright in there Angel?" I asked. "Y-Yea, Thanks for asking." Angel said. "Alright then, I'll come back with your clothes to wear." I told her. "O-Okay, Thanks L-Lightning." Angel said. I went to the room me and Angel slept in together and grabbed her a pair of clothes out of her bag. After I got the clothes for Angel, I headed back to the Bathroom. "Alright Angel, I got your clothes and I'm coming in." I said, as I started to open the door. Angel didn't hesitate to pull me in and lock the door behind us. "Are you sure you're alright?" I asked her. Angel didn't answer, she just gave a pained moan. "I don't know what's going on right now, but I'll leave you to it." I said, putting her clothes on a rack next to her. I started to walk off, until Angel grabbed my wrist. "You can't just leave me like this, I don't even know what's happening!" Angel said. I started to worry about why my girlfriend was in a weird type of pain, maybe she was going through her heat cycle? "Angel, This thought may be wrong, but you may be going though your heat cycle?" I said. Angel gave a whole new look of confusion. "I was told by a mare back in High School, that when you going through a heat cycle, it bothers you the more you hold it off when It first starts." I said. She only gave a smile, which started to confuse me, even though she was in pain. "So that means our chances of having a baby are increased, and sex is so much more enjoyable." Angel said. This actually scared me a lot for how her personality changed so quick. "Lightning, baby. Fuck me!" Angel exclaimed. "Okay, pretty fucking scared now." I said, backing out slowly and was being followed by a now sex crazed Angel. As soon as I got to the door and tried to jumped out, I was grabbed by my shirt. "We're not done here, Lightning!" Angel said. "Fucking hell!" I said before getting pulled in with the door slamming behind me. ~About 4 hours later~ I woke up around 2:00Pm after that, and I couldn't really get up afterward. "Ahhh, Man, Angel did one hell of a number on me." I said, struggling to get up. "So what are we going to do today, Lightning?" Angel asked. "If I can get up. We're going to continue to find out what caused this." I said. "Oh, sorry?" Angel said, with a nervous blush and smile. "You're alright, But in the bathroom is.... something else." I said. "Hey, not my fault I went into heat in a bathroom!" Angel said. "I never said it was." I said, sitting up. "Again, sorry. You know how this Heat cycle goes." Angel said. "Yea, I know." I said, thinking about what happened in the past. "Lightning! Are you around!" Red called out. "That's Red. I guess he and Violet are looking for us." I said. "Red, We're coming in a bit!" I shouted. "Where are you and Angel!" Violet called out. I kept my mouth closed because I didn't want to call out that me and Angel In the Bathroom and naked together! As I seen Angel about to speak up, I covered her mouth and shook my head. "Don't worry about it, we'll meet you in a while!" I called back out. "Alright then, We're downstairs." Violet said. "Alright, Let's get going Angel." I said. As me and my girlfriend got dressed we headed Downstairs to see that Red and Violet weren't there. "What the fuck? Where did they go?" Angel asked. After saying I don't know, I heard the Scream of Violet outside. And that was enough to tell us they were outside and in Danger. Me and Angel ran out of the door and saw two infected attacking them. Both me and Angel ran to one of them and kicked the infected off of them. I finished the infected off by stomping on it's head hard enough to crush it, while Angel took the Infected and smashed it face against a nearby building. I helped my little brother up and Angel helped Violet up. "You two okay?" Angel asked. "We are now, thanks to you two." Red said. "So are we still going to find the cause of this?" I said. "Yea, let's keep going." Red said. We went further into the Red Zone. As Me and Angel came across new parts of the city we never noticed or came across in High School, we were amazed, while Red and Violet were experiencing some new areas in our hometown. "Honestly, i'm surprised that Red never explored the city in High School." I said to Angel. "Yea, hard to believe. That's all we ever did when we could." Angel said. "That's all we did period. Well, that and everything else." I recalled. "Oh. That." Angel replied with a light blush. "Don't worry about it, It's in the past now." I said, holding my girlfriend close to comfort her. "Yea, if you say so, Lightning." Angel said. "Trust me, I told you I don't criticize on things like that. I told you this before." I said, smiling to her. She gave me a smile back. As that happened, I gave her a kiss. "Just don't worry about it anymore." I said, hugging her. "Alright, Lightning!" Angel said, hugging me. "Now let's go." I said, bending down so I can carry her. She gladly climb on and relaxed. "How are you now?" I asked her. "Just perfect." Angel said. "Good." I said, as I stood up and started walking. From that point on, We haven't came across any trouble since. No infected, no Blackwatch, no one. Just pure silence. I don't like this right now. It's too quiet." Red said. "We should be fine?" Violet said. "Hopefully." Red said. "Come on, We better get going." I said. "Following your lead." Red said. We continued to walk further into the Red Zone. "I have the strange feeling something bad is going to happen." I thought to myself. As Night began to fall, we try to rush to the closest shelter possible. "Damn It! All of these houses are locked down." I said, trying to open one of many locked doors we passed by. Red pushed me aside and went for kick at the door. Red fell back after his failed attempt at the door "You don't think I tried that already?" I said. "How the hell would I know that?!" Red exclaimed, before I covered his mouth before he got any louder. After that, We heard some infected walk by, but they didn't notice us.... yet. "Do you want every fucking infected on our ass within a few seconds!" I exclaimed, in a whisper. "Well, my fucking bad!"He whispered back. We better get to shelter and fast." I said. After about another hour of avoiding to get caught by any infected and managed to blend with the shadows, we came across an empty place and went on in, and did the exact same thing as the last one. It took about another 30 minutes to clean the house up to a more livable state. "Alright, that should be a bit more better." Red said. "Yea, pretty much." Violet said. "Well, I'm about to check on Angel and see how she's doing." I said, walking up the stairs. As I walked up the stairs, I heard another pained moan from Angel. "Oh shit. I think I already know what might happen as soon as I walk through that door." I thought to myself, being hesitant to open the door. I finally stopped acting like a bitch and gained the courage to open the door and help out my girlfriend out with this "problem". I walked through the door, and saw Angel in the corner letting out pained moans. "Are you alright, Angel?" I asked. "Do I look alright to you Lightning!" Angel exclaimed. "Whoa, chill the fucking hostility." I said. "I'm sorry, it's just this.. this "heat" hurts a lot, but yet still feels good in a painful way." Angel told me. "Well, why don't I help you calm it down?" I asked, closing the door behind me. Angel gave me a surprisingly excited smile. "Then let's see how long you can hold out?" Angel said, walking to the door and locking it. "And I immediately regret agreeing to this." I said, as I watched her get undressed. "So...." Angel started. I gave a questionable look to her. "Are you still willing to be a father?" Angel said, getting really close to me. "Does that really need an answer?" I said, looking down at her. Angel chuckled, and fell forward and taking me down in the process. "Alright, then. I'll see how much you can cum before you pass out." Angel said. "Fuck my life. (I was walking right into this as soon as I opened this motherfucking door.)" I thought to myself. "Get ready for rest of the night, because you're not getting any rest." Angel said. "Just great." I said, putting my hand on my face. Angel chuckled again, before moaning from her own pleasure. "How are you holding out, Violet?" Red asked her. "I'm holding out just fine. Thanks to you and Lightning." Violet said, holding her stomach and giving Red a kiss. "Good to know." Red said. "Red. Do you think we'll have to raise our child like this?" Violet asked. "I hope not. It's not going to be easy if we have to." Red said. "Hopefully, We find the cause and stop it before that time comes around." Violet said. "Yea, so what do you want to do?" Red asked, as he and Violet walked up the stairs. As they headed to their room, They heard a lot of banging against the walls, and Angel's heavy moans. "Well, they're enjoying their selves a little too much." Red commented. "FUCK YES! FUCK ME LIKE IT'S THE LAST TIME YOU CAN!" Angel shouted. "How about we enjoy ourselves too?" Violet suggested. Red was surprised at her request. "Come on Red, we haven't done anything since we found out I was pregnant." Violet added. Red gave a smile. "If that's what you want to do, I'm fine with it." Red said. Violet gave Red a long kiss. "Thanks Red. I promise I can still rock your world!" Violet said, grabbing Red's hand and pulling him to the room. "If you say so." Red chuckled. Violet just gave a gleeful smile. Chapter 4Chapter 4 We all wake up the next morning, feeling a bit light headed. "Ah, What the hell happened?" I asked myself. "I don't know, but let's get going, we still have a long way to go to find who started this." Angel said. "Right." I said, standing up, and getting my clothes on. "Red! Violet! You two okay in there?" I said, knocking at their door. "Yea, We're here alright, But my head hurts like hell." Red said. "Violet too?" I asked." "Yea." Red said, looking back. "We should be able to go on anyway." I said. "If you say so Lightning." Red said. After that we all went out and avoided any infected we saw. "This seems easier than normal?" I thought to myself. During my amount of thinking inside my head, I was tackled out of the sky and plummeted to the ground elsewhere. "Lightning!" Everyone called out and ran towards where I heading. "Ahh, Why does this happen?!" I said, painfully trying to get up. I sit up to see a girl in my face. "Hey Love, just wanted to tell you, I'm waiting for you!" She said. "Who the hell are you?" I said, moving back from her. She gave a look of confusion at what I said. "You don't remember me?" She said, still confused. "I've never even fucking met you!" I said, sitting up. "Well, That can be fixed! Look at this and then that should help!" She said, showing me something of an orb. "And if that doesn't work, then I guess we'll have to take a more intimate approach to jog it back up to speed." She said, licking her lips. "Yeesh, She scares the fuck out of me." I thought to myself. "Lightning! Where are you!" Red called out. "Or, we can jump right into the Intimate part of this?" She said. "I don't know who this is, But the best way to describe her. She was young, around the age of 24, she had short hair, Her skin is slightly pale, and she was your average Unicorn." "Who are you anyway." I asked her. "I shouldn't need to tell you my name, Lightning. You already know it. Because I made you shout it on our honeymoon." She said, crawling towards me. "And I have no problem making you shout it again." She said, crawling over me. "What are you doing!" I exclaimed, pushing her off. "Ow, why so rough?" She said, rubbing her butt. "You're already making moves on me, and I don't even fucking know you." I said, standing up. She stood up and walked to Lightning. "You'll come to the conclusion soon." She said, grabbing Lightning by the dick. I groaned as I couldn't do much about because I was paralyzed for some reason. "And I'll be waiting for you." She said, unzipping his pants "Or, I can make it happen right now." She said, pulling his dick out, and stroked it. "Right now, I'm thinking if I should make you cum right here and now." She said, stroking faster. "S-Stop it... now." I muttered. "Give me one reason why I should?" She said. I was about to say something but was cut off by this girl. "I wonder how much you would cum and how far." She said, stroking faster than before. "And How would it taste to me?" She said, stopping immediately. I gave a sigh of relief as soon as she stopped. "But I'm willing to wait until you come back to your senses." She said. "But if you don't.." She said, forcing him to cum using her unusually and weirdly long tongue. I nearly fell to the ground, still unable to move "We're going to fuck, and your going to cum as much as I want you to, Until I get Pregnant with your child again." She said, putting his dick back in his pants and zipping them up. "(Sighs) What the hell is wrong with this fucking woman." I thought to myself. "Wait? My child? Again? What?" I thought to myself. I'll see you soon, Love. Don't forget to look at the Memory Orb I gave you." She said, disappearing and leaving behind a large cloud. As I weakly sat up, I began coughing and almost fell unconscious until the other showed up and tried helped me out. "Lightning! Are you alright?!" Angel asked. As I was about to say something, but everyone else started to cough and passed out. "What the fuck did she do?" I said, before passing out as well. ~About a few hours later~ I opened my eyes, but couldn't say anything. "What the hell happened?" I thought. I coughed again and sat up afterward at looked around. I saw infected surrounding us and everyone else were still unconscious. I stood up and weakly fell back down in a lot of pain for some reason The infected screeched and prepared to attack. I stood up once again, only to fall back down again. "So this is how it ends for us, huh?" I thought to myself. The infected started closing in and screeching louder. "No, It's not ending like this." I thought, grabbing an infected that jumped towards us "Not today!" I said, ripping the Infected in half. After that, the rest came after. I stomped the ground and the infected went into the air. As the Infected were in the air, Bladed Tendrils came out of my back and devastated the infected around us. During this point, everyone else started to wake up and saw what was happening After about a minute later, they retracted and the infected were dead. I fell down to my knees weak and Angel caught me before I completely hit the ground. "What happened to you, Lightning! What happened to us!" Angel said. "We're... Infect.....ed." I said, before blacking out. "Lightning? Lightning, what did you say!" Angel asked, still holding me. "We need to get somewhere safe. Red, can you get us into one of these nearby houses?" Angel asked. "On it." Red said, standing up and looking in house to see which was the safest with no infected inside. "Come on baby, don't die on us, we need you." Angel said. "Found one, come on." Red said. After that, they all got into the house and took a breath. "What the hell happened with Lightning?" Red asked. "I don't know. He said something, but I couldn't make it out too easily." Angel said. "Is he still alive?" Violet asked. Angel checked to see if Lightning was still breathing. "Yea, he's still alive. Thank Celestia." Angel said. "I guess, we'll have to wait until he wakes up and he tells us afterward." Red said. ~About two hours later~ I wake up after having a Nightmare about that mare I met earlier. "What the fuck did she do to me." I said, getting up from a bed. I looked around after noticing I got up from a bed when I remember I blacked out in the Red Zone. "Angel and the others must've brought me here. I better find them and tell them what happened to all of us." I said walking to the door. After that specific Moment I saw everyone waiting for me to wake up. "Didn't think you all were waiting on me to wake up." I said, as they looked my way and called out my name in relief. "Well, we need to talk to you about what happened earlier." Red asked. "You mean about the Tendrils? I did tell you why that was possible before I blacked out." I said. "No, you didn't!" Red said. "I did! You didn't hear me." I said. "I did hear you say something, but we didn't understand what you said." Angel told me. "I didn't think you said anything at all." Violet said. "That's what you meant." I said, facepalming myself for the moment. "I said, we're Infected." I told them. They all gave a look of confusion. "You're joking right?" Red asked. I sighed, knowing they didn't believe a fucking word that came out of my mouth. I moved towards the door to avoid hurting anything and turned towards them. I struggled a bit, and had Claws afterward. "Believe me now?" I said, getting my normal hands back. "I don't know." Red said. "Then why don't you try it yourself?" I said. "Are you fucking crazy, Lightning?" Red asked. "A bit, you know that much already, and so does Angel." I said, looking at Angel. She gave a smiling blush. "I thought so." Red said. "How about in a life threatening situation?" I asked. "I have a gun here you know." Red said, showing the gun mother gave us all. "A gun isn't always helpful, you know." I said. "That's what you say." Red said, walking outside. "Especially if you have no Bullets to help with." I said, tossing up a clip fully loaded. "You took his magazine? Why!" Angel said. "I didn't. He left it there and didn't even notice it. I'm not gonna fuck my brother over like that, come on." I said, following after him. Red was going his own way and we were following. "You should give him his ammo back while you still can." Angel said. "Yea, what if he's in trouble and finds out he doesn't have it?" Violet said. I walked ahead and stopped in front of them. "Look if he does manage to get into trouble, I'll help him. Trust me, I don't leave anyone I really care about behind, you both should know this already, just think about all the shit I put myself into to help you all in High School." I said. "I guess your right, Lightning." Angel said, hugging me. "Exactly." I said, kissing her on the forehead. After that little moment, we heard Red was in trouble, but we lost him. "Shit." I said, trying to find him then Angel and Violet followed not too long after. After about 15 minutes, We heard nothing and turned a corner to See Red standing in the middle of Dead infected. "Red?" I called out. He turned his head and then his body and it was revealed that Red actually had a blade for an Arm and he was covered in Blood. "Red, What happened to you!" Violet said, scared. Red walked towards us and and his Arm returned to normal. "Well, Lightning you were right. We are infected." Red said. "You do know that you left your ammo back at that house, right?" I said, tossing him his Clip. "I could've sworn I had this gun loaded." Red said, catching the clip and putting it in his gun. "Let's get going." I said, walking off to do whatever we were trying to do. After about another half hour, We saw some Blackwatch Soldiers roaming the Streets. "Blackwatch? Aren't they supposed to be on the other side of town? Violet asked. "Remember your mission soldier, Shoot to kill anything that comes in sight." A Soldier said, over the Radio. "Yes, Sir! Alright bitches, we've got a mission to do! Anything, and I mean Anything you come across, You shoot it the fuck down! Infected, Civilians, What the fuck ever! Got It!" One of them shouted. Sir, Yes Sir!!" The rest called out. "Alright then Ladies, It's kill or be killed! Now let's go kill some shit!" He called out. "Well shit, now we have to worry about Blackwatch trying to kill us?" I said. "That's just great." Red said, sarcastically. "Come on, up the building." I said. "How the hell are we going to get up there?" Red asked looking up at the building. I turn to look at him. "We run." I said, running to the building then jumping on it and started running. "Better come on." I said, still running. "Lightning is fucking insane for shit like this." Red said. "That's Lightning for you." Angel said, kneeling down and blasting up in the sky. "Just great, Come on Violet." Red said, grabbing Violet's hand and ran up as well. Once Red and Violet got up here, I was sitting on the building with Angel. "Took you a while." I said. "You and Angel are fucking Pegasi! You could've flew up here just like she did." Red told me. And your a fucking Unicorn, you could've teleported up here." I said, reminding him he was a unicorn. Red looked up and saw his horn. "Riiighttt. Kinda forgot about that in this now completely infected city." Red said, giving a nervous smile. "Of course you did. I knew I could've flew up here. You know I like doing crazy shit just for the fun of it." I said, with a smile. "Typical." Red said. We sat on the roof for a while looking down at Blackwatch all around the city. "Man, We saw so many Blackwatch Soldiers roam this street already." Red said. "Well, we can't attack them, we'll get shot down in a split second." I said. "Then have you thought about killing them when they least expect it?" Angel asked, leaning on my shoulder. "That's just a much as a chance of attacking them head on, it's really low. Blackwatch are highly trained soldiers and they stay watching each others backs." I replied. "Sometimes a small chance is one of the best to take, then not taking a chance at all." Violet said, sitting on Red's lap. "You have a point." I said, thinking. "And we will have to find a place to sleep still." Angel said. "We'll get to that sometime soon." I said. "Why not now?" Angel said. "Angel is right, Lightning. Night is falling pretty fast today." Violet said. "Then we should get going." Red said. "Yea, we need to go, but Blackwatch is crowding the Streets it's not safe to look for a place on the street." I said. "Well, why don't you try that weird thing you did earlier?" Red said. "Should I really do it again, after it is probably what caused me to fall out?" I asked Red. "You were already weak at that time, you probably KO'd because you used way too much Energy to do it." Red said. "Probably." I said. "Alright, I'll go for it." I said, standing up. "We'll see you down in a while. Love you!" Angel said. "Love you, too." I said, flipping off of the building. "Your Boyfriend is fucking crazy." Red said. "That's probably one of the reasons I started dating him." Angel said. "Glad you did. He's been a lot more joyful since then." Red said. "How do you know that?" Angel asked with a smile. "Hey, I'm hooked with my Older brother by magic. Hell, I could look through his thoughts if I really wanted to. Remember you and the others called me to help him out in your Senior year?" Red said. "Right, Forgot about that. But I might need to call you up on that in case I think something is wrong with him." Angel said. "Fair enough, Violet changed my life around when she first announced she was Pregnant with our Baby quite a few months ago, I mean I was a bit surprised, but I was really happy because of it." Red said, with a smile. "That's Sweet!" Angel said. "Have you figured out what you were going to name it?" Angel added. "We're only 5 months in, we need to at least need to know it's gender first before we come up with names! Violet said, with a smile. "Oh, Well I hope you two go through it just fine!" Angel said. "But now, I wonder if I should tell Lightning if I actually want to have a baby or not?" Angel said. "Do you actually want to have your own Child?" Red asked, holding Violet in his arms. "I do, but I don't." Angel said. "Are you thinking about it, or you're just not sure right now." Red asked. "I'm not sure right now. It's like I do want to have a baby, but for some reason, I don't want to go through with it." Angel said. Well, we can talk about it if you want." Violet said. "I'd like that very much, Thank you." Angel said. As I was freefalling, I was wondering what was the possibility of me getting shot down. "Shit, I hope this goes as planned." I said, still free falling. After a few minutes I landed, leaving cracks in the ground. "Holy shit! This could help out alot." I said. "Put your hands in the air!" A Blackwatch Soldier called out, as more came around me. "Not gonna happen." I said, stomping the ground causing a Shockwave that lifted Blackwatch in the Air. "Shit! Grab your guns and Shoot!" One said, grabbing his gun, loaded it and starting firing at me and then the others followed right after. I activated the Tendrils from way earlier today. After a couple of seconds they retracted and I looked around and saw Blackwatch as nothing but a bunch of dismembered limbs on the ground. "Shit, that takes alot of energy to do." I said, falling down to the ground for a while. "Okay, Blackwatch dispatched." I said. After that, I heard a radio static saying "Report Alpha Team 1, Report!" I picked up the radio. "Yes, Sir." I said. "Oh, I thought you all were done for. Okay, We have reports of Earthquakes around your position, Over." He said. "We felt it too, but there's nothing around, over." I said. "Alright, What's your Team's Progress, Over." He said. "Nothing yet sir, over." I said. "Alright, now get back to work!" He said. "Yes, Sir!" I said. "That would've caused some problems." I said. I was about to throw the Radio in the Ocean, until more Static came from it. "Hello!" A female voice called out. "The hell, No one else is supposed to call in other than Blackwatch." I said. "I know your there, Lightning Sweetie!" She said. "Who the hell are you? And how do you know who I am?" I asked. "Silly Lightning, We met earlier today remember!" She called out. "Who the hell are you anyway?" I said. "Rude!" She said. "This girl." I thought to myself. "Anyways, I'm still waiting for you Sweetie, As a matter of fact, I recently just passed by Ponyville!" She said. "What the fuck did you do?" I said. "Oh, nothing really, just killed a few people, spreading the infection and whatever else." She said. "You motherfucker." I said, throwing the Radio down, and destroying it. "God damn IT!" I shouted, before running back up the building to the others. After about just 5 minutes later, I reached the top of the building with the rest of them. "Took you long enough." Red said. "How about you spend time dropping off of a building and nearly get shot at." I said. "Well, are you alright? We heard gunfire down there and didn't know if you died or not." Angel said. "Right, I did get shot at, but hopefully didn't get hit in the process." I said. "Well, either way it goes you still managed to stay alive!" Violet said, with a smile. "Yea, if you say so." I said, sitting down. "Umm Lightning, I want to tell you something." Angel asked. "Okay, What do you want to tell me?" I asked thinking it was bad news. Angel sat on my lap. "I want to have a baby." Angel said. I was a bit surprised about because I thought it was bad news. "Okay, can you please repeat that Angel?" I asked. "I want to have a Baby Lightning." She repeated. "Okay? But are you sure this is what you really want Angel?" I asked her. "Yes Lightning, I want to be a mother and I want you to be the father because I love you." Angel said. I gave a chuckle. "What's so funny about that?" Angel asked. "Nothing, but if that's what my Baby wants, she can get it." I said, looking at her with a smile. "So your saying??" Angel said. "Sure, It would be great to be a father. so I'm basically saying yes, I will try my best to grant you your wish." I said. "Really??!!?" Angel said, with excitement. I nodded my head, and held her close. "Thank you Lightning! I love you so much!" Angel said, hugging me. "So my question is, when do you want to start?" I said, giving her a kiss. Angel just gave me a smile I was all too familiar with. "Forget I even asked." I said, before she kissed me. "Now let's find somewhere to stay for the night!" Angel said. "Then let's go." Red and Violet said, standing up. Me and Angel stood up after that, we all set off to find a place to sleep through the night. After almost 3 hours later, we found a place that really had no infected in it, and actually looked pretty clean overall. "This is a rare find in this living hell hole we all now call the Red Zone." I said. "It really is. but now we better get inside." Red said. "So Red, what do you and Violet have planned?" I asked him. "Anything can happen within the time, Lightning." Red said. "That I can understand." I said. "But what about you and Angel?" Red asked. "I have no idea what I'm gonna be in for tonight with Angel, she has a lot of crazy ass kinks she really likes to do." I said, looking at her as she blew a kiss towards me. "Then you are in for a lot of shit tonight." Red said. "What about Violet? What kind of kinks is she into?" I asked my little brother. "Honestly, I have no fucking idea. I know she has some but she's never really told or shown me any of them." Red said. "Well, damn." I said, looking at Violet and she waved. "Well, if you can ever manage to find out tell if you want, She might share some kinks with Angel." I said. "Alright, well I'm going to bed. See you in morning Lightning." Red said, going in a room. "Night Red." I said, walking into another room. "Damn, I'm in for a lot of shit tonight." I thought to myself seeing a naked and horny Angel waiting for me. "Ah shit." I said. Chapter 5Chapter 5 I wake up the following day and I found myself holding a nude Angel over me and put my head back down. “Every damn time.” I said, holding onto her as she rested. As I laid there, I pulled out of Angel and just stayed in that single spot as I was going to let Angel wake up this time instead of waking her up like I normally would. But everytime Angel wakes up after we make love, It's always the moment I pull out of her the next day. She would always wake up and give me a smile and compliment. This time, she just moaned and laid there, didn't wake up, didn't say anything. “Angel? You okay?” I asked, to see if she would wake up or reply. Angel only moaned, not a sexual way, but a annoyed way. “Well, she's okay at least.” I said, laying my head back down in the pillow. After that, I laid there for a while and look at the time, it was 6:23am. “Shit, never thought she would sleep like this. Should've went back to sleep.” I told myself Angel then slid back, and moved back and forth on my cock and gave me a boner again. “(Groans) What the hell?” I said, wondering how she's doing this. “I think it's best you stay up. You wouldn't want to miss the time we're about to have.” Angel said. “How long have you been up?” I asked her, trying to keep myself in check. “About 3 to 5 minutes. What, didn't think I'd sleep for too long did you?” Angel said, grinding against my cock. “Now that was a surprising way to make a prank..” I said. “What can I say, I also noticed when you pull out of me, your dick's so big, it's hard not to notice when you pull out.” Angel said. “Oh, that is such bullshit! Those girls back at school said the same shit after Estrus Week and I told them, my dick’s not as big as they make it seem.” I said, a bit annoyed. “Keep thinking that, Lightning. Besides didn't you get fucked with your own dick back in High School?” Angel said, Sliding on my dick even more, spreading her cum on me. “(Groans)Okay, Too much information. Did you really have to bring that up... Again?” I said. “Oh, whatever. I think I'm wet enough to fuck again.” Angel said, grabbing my cock and positioning it to her pussy and slides down on it as slowly as she can. “(Moan) Shit! Lightning, It feels so much better the second time around in one day.” Angel said. “(Groans) Angel, you're enjoying this aren't you?” I said. “(Moans) More than I should.” Angel said, smiling before kissing me. ~Some time later~ I find myself walking with my hand over my head, trying to get my head back straight again. “(Groans) Angel always finds new ways to get to me. Too much of this, then Angel’s bound to get her way every time.” I said, sitting on the building. “I'm starting to think she's having way too much fun with this.” I said, rubbing the back of my head. “(Exhales) This day is gonna be one hell of a long one.” I said, hearing a screeching sound behind me. I turned around and cut it in half with the claws. “Something is telling me, that wasn't the only coming at me.” I said, looking around. When I turned back in front of me, I get tackled off of the building by an Infected. “Damn It! Should've knew this was coming!” I said, holding the Infected away from me as it was really trying to bite at me. I started looking down at the ground to see how far I was from hitting the ground, and I wasn't that far from hitting it, or too close which told me I still have a chance at not splatting against the ground. I grabbed the Infected and started turning so I could end up landing on it when I was near the ground. I managed to succeed, but still hit the ground. And hit it harder than I expected to. I ended up struggling to get up from the ground and managed to get out of it. “Ah, shit. That's gonna hurt like hell in a while.” I said, standing up and stumbling to stay up. “Okay, let me get off of the streets. Definitely not the best or safest place to be. Not for me, and definitely not for them.” Stumbling to get to the house my Girlfriend, Brother and soon to be Sister in Law was at. ~Moments Later~ As I walked around, it's like I couldn't even find the damn house. I walked around for almost 10 minutes just looking for it. “Okay, that fall did more than I expected it would. That is not good.” I thought to myself. “Is my little Lightning hurt? Someone said. I looked around and tried to find out who's familiar voice it was and eventually found out who it really was. “Maybe Mommy can fix you up. Just come with Mommy to bed.” She said. “Elizabeth? What the hell do you want this time.” I said. “I want my husband to properly remember me, and make love to me right now.” She teased. “Oh, really? So what the hell are you waiting for? Go and find your husband and fuck him to all of your heart's content. So you can leave me the hell alone, because this guy isn't married and never did marry.” I said, turning around and starting to walk away from her. As I walked off, I ended getting caught by her magic and pulled back towards her. “Oh god dammit!” I said, getting pulled until she stopped me in front of her. “Sweetie, did you even bother to watch the Memory Orb I gave you? Or did you just not care enough to watch it. And find out that you love me?” Elizabeth said, closing in on my face. “Gross, No. I didn't watch it and I'm not going to. So you can take this shit back.” I said, turning my head away from her. “What's wrong Lightning Storm? Can't handle the truth and face the woman you truly love?” She said, holding my face in one place. “Oh, I've met the woman I love. And it sure as hell isn't you.” I said, breaking from her magic and flying off leaving her the Memory Orb she gave me. “What the Hell, Lightning was never able to break from my magic like that. Plus he loved getting restrained by magic, what the hell is going on with him.” Elizabeth said, holding her Memory Orb in front of her. “Well, weather Lightning changed or not. I'm getting my Husband back in my arms. One way, or the other.” She said, closing the memory Orb and walked off with a devilish smile. As I eventually found the house, I walked in to see Angel masturbating on the couch. “Ummm, what the hell are you doing, Angel.” I said, looking at her. She then stopped and looked at me for a small period of time, before giving a smile and standing up. “Oh Lightning, guess what?" Angel said, slowly walking towards me. "Angel?" I said, getting a bit nervous. "Mama's horny, Baby!" She said, hopping up and flying at me. “Ah, shit.” I said, rolling out of the way and letting her fly past me. “I'm just gonna leave you alone for the time being.” I said, rolling towards the door after Angel rushed at me again and I walked out and closed the door. “Angel, cool down your heat a bit and then come and see me!” I said, before she burst through the door and almost grabbed me until I flew upward. “Okay, sex crazed Angel is who I'm dealing with. Not a good thing.” I said, looking down at her before she looked up at me. “Lightning! You can't avoid your lover for too long, you know!” She said, flying up towards me. “And up to the clouds I go.” I said, bursting upward with speed to reach the clouds. After about 3 minutes, I got as high as I possibly could, thinking Angel in her sex crazed personality wouldn't really make it up here. “If this is Safe enough, Angel should calm down her horniness and she should be stable enough to talk to at the very least.” I said, laying on the clouds. As I laid back, I eventually heard my name called and it sounded pretty close. “Oh shit.” I said, looking around but saw nothing. “I have got to be hearing shit right now.” I said, closing my eyes as I sighed in Relief. When I opened them again, I saw Angel Rushing through the Clouds and I started to panic as I couldn't move away in time and got tackled in the clouds. “Shit. It's Estrus all over again dammit!” I thought to myself, before Angel started kissing me. “Lightning, can't you see? I need you to put a baby in me!” Angel said, as she giggled. That just made my heart freeze. And I just grabbed Angel around her waist, leaned forward and kissing her in the process as well as sticking my fingers up her pussy. “(Moans) Ahh, Lightning.” She slowly said. “Yes, Angel?” I said, still fingering her. “Fuck me! (Moans)” She said, moaning. “Coming out here with no panties on was the risk, and I'm gonna take it.” I said. Angel was a bit more sane at this point, I was actually able to talk to her. “(Giggle) Lightning, you know I can't control myself when I'm horny. I have to find you and you have to fuck me. No one will satisfy me if it isn't you to do it.” Angel said, moaning. “And you think coming out with only your clothes on, but no panties was the best idea?” I asked, still fingering her. “(Moan) I didn't think we were going to fuck outside when I took them off and started masturbating.” She said, giggling. “Well, look where we're at right now and what we're doing.” I said, pulling my fingers out and climbing over her. “Oh, shut up and fuck me already. She said. “As you wish.” I said, closing on her. ~About 4 Hours later~ Angel went to sleep after getting one of the best fuckings in her life from me and we were just laying on the cloud and I was waiting for Angel to wake up herself this time, instead of me pulling out and waking her up this time. As I laid there, Angel started clenching as hard as she can against me and I knew she was having some sort of bad dream. And I wrapped my arms around her and she eventually calmed down. “Don't worry Angel. I'm right here and I'm not going anywhere. Calm down and rest well.” I said to her, and saw a smile on her face. I felt my phone vibrate and I picked it up to see who it was. And it happened to be Violet texting me from Red's phone. “Hey Violet, everything okay?” I asked. “Lightning, where are you and Angel? We're getting worried about you.” Violet said. “Don't worry, me and Angel are in a safe place right now.” I replied. “If you say so, Just get back soon.” She said. “Got it.” I said, putting my phone down As I laid back for the second time, I never noticed I pumped into Angel and she woke up with a pained moan, and gripped on to me again. “Sorry about that, Didn't mean to wake you up.” I said, feeling her clamp around my dick in both pain and pleasure. “Ooohh, don't worry about it baby. Just wasn't ready for it.” She said, moaning. “This is exactly why I pull out after you fall asleep to avoid something like that.” I said, trying to pull out at that point but couldn't because Angel clasped her vaginal muscles around me as tight as she could. “(Grunts) Damn it Angel. Loosen up a bit if you want me to pull out.” I said. “No, I don't want you to.” She said, clasping even tighter. “(Groans) Angel stop it.” I said. “No way, You're not coming out unless I let you!” She said, moving forward and sliding back again as fast as she could. “(Grunts) Angel, stop it. That's starting to hurt now!” I exclaimed, as she kept pumping herself against me. This went on for only about 3 minutes and I was still trying to resist, until Angel started doing some other shit that just made it harder. “Angel, cut it out. It's really starting to hurt and you're making hard to resist it!” I said. “Then just. Fucking. Cum already! I came 4 times already!” She said, moaning more with every pump she did. As I tried to pull out, Angel just wasn't letting me. And I couldn't hold it back anymore and just came as she did the same time when I did so. Angel held herself around me for a long period of time because she couldn't move and if she did, pleasure just hit her even more, it was unbearable. “(Gasps) I love you, Lightning.” Angel moaned. “I love you too Angel.” I said, holding her close to me. “So can you stop clasping around my dick now?” I said. “Unless you can find something else to keep the cum in, I don't think so.” Angel said, slowly grinding against me. I moved my hand down and pinched on her clitoris, she yelped and then she came instantly. “What the hell? I never knew your clitoris was that sensitive.” I said, rolling my finger on it. “(Moans) Lightning, stop. It's unbearable and feels too damn good!” Angel moaned. I just kept going and didn't think about stopping for some reason. Angel came again for the second time, and I continued to keep going. “Ah!♡ Damn it Lightning, I'm cumming!” She said, as she came the third and last time. “Okay, I can't. I'm ready to go now. It's been amazing.” Angel said, trying to get up but went back down every time. “Feel that weak right now?” I asked. “Very.” Angel said, with a blush. “(Laughs) Let's get going.” I said. ~3 hours later~ As we all walked around looking for a Blackwatch checkpoint. Where no one is not trigger happy enough to shoot us on sight. And we eventually came across someone. He turned around and aimed his gun at us, but surprisingly didn't come to just shoot, he actually put his gun down for a bit. “Wow, you are one of the first to not try to shoot us on sight like everyone else.” I said, slowly putting my hands down. “Well, I must be more sane than most of these trigger happy fucks.” He said. “Boy, aren't we glad about that.” Angel said. “So why are you four out here, your not the Infected, are you?” He said, getting his gun ready. “Wait, what? If we were infected, we wouldn't even be able to speak.” Violet said. “Good point. So why are you out here?” He asked again. “We're out here to see how this was even caused or how it happened, do you know?” I said. “Well, I can't say I know much. But If I can remember anything about Blackwatch’s mission here, it's to hunt down and kill the carrier known as Elizabeth Greene.” He said, as he started walking and we followed. “Elizabeth Greene? Who the hell is that?” Angel said. Word has it that Elizabeth Greene was once a beautiful woman who has born Eastside of Manehattan. Way on the other side of town. It's one hell of a travel.” He said. “Wait, I came across a woman named Elizabeth, But I never got her last name. Could that be who you are talking about?” I asked. “It's possible, She strikes you as a beautiful woman, short and messy type of hair, Unicorn, skin tight jumpsuit, no shoes, really pale?” He said. “Mostly, I might have come across her a few times” I said. “Then you might’ve come in contact with An Evil person.” He said. “Wait a minute, Didn't Blackwatch originally lock up Elizabeth Greene? That means someone might have got her set free from those chains she was held with. What's her purpose of being free? Is she after something.” I asked him. “Wow, your husband does his research.” He said to Angel. “Oh... he's not my husband yet.” Angel said, blushing at the thought “Best marry him after this is over. Other women won't hesitate to try their chances with him.” He said. “I'll keep that in mind, thank you.” Angel said. “No problem. But yea, kid. It's highly possible someone did let Elizabeth Greene free. But who would want to let such evil free? As far as her purpose for being released goes. I'm not sure what she's after or how she tends to get it anyway she can. All I can tell you, she mentioned something about her Husband. That's probably who she's looking for at this point. Best thing to do is keep your distance from her. She mentioned how her husband looks and the description kinda matches up to you. Were you Elizabeth Greene’s Husband?” He asked me. “I've never even heard about her until this shit started, I only read about her.” I said. “Well, If you knows what best for you and your girl, and them. You'd best stay the hell away from her. She's just trouble waiting to happen. Best keep a weapon with you.” He said. “We have one.” I said, holding out my pistol as everyone else did the same. “Hmm, Classic Glock 14s First models. These are rare to come across. Where did you get them?” He asked. “My mom served under the Manhattan Marines, and Canterlot Navy through part of her life.” I said. “Well, your mother has some nice weaponry. Alright, you four take care now.” He said, walking off. “Wait, who else should we talk about anymore Information if we need it?” Red asked. “Look for Sergeant Sharpshooter. He should know more, maybe he can help you.” He said, still walking. “Sharpshooter? Lightning, you think he's talking about Cousin Deadshot? He's the only other person who goes by that name.” Red told me. “He might be, But we were told Deadshot died a couple of years ago. If it is him something isn't right.” I said. After that, I got shot in the arm and fell to the ground. “Lightning!” They all said. “Gahh! Damn it! I'm fine. I'll survive.” I said. After that, my arm eventually healed, and heard a ear killing roar. “What the fuck was that?” Red said. “Something's coming this way. Up the building fast.” I said. As we got up the building, We saw an Animal like infected. Runs on all fours, moves fast, and roars loud. “I'm gonna kill that damn thing.” I said, standing up. “Lightning, that's fucking suicide. You will die If you go up against that thing! Angel said. “You can't go against it Lightning. What if you actually die! Then what will Angel do! She can't love anyone else but you!” Violet said. “I'll make it, trust me.” I said. “Lightning… don't do it.” Angel said. “I have to.” I told her. Angel only looked down and didn't say anything. “Lightning, Look at her. You can't go down there. Then what about Angel?” Red said, pointing to her. “Red, You're talking to guy who doesn't go down that easy.” I said. I jumped down, and went into a free fall, and summon my claws, and held my arms over my head and slashed at it, as it roared when it saw me. “Bring it on, you ugly fuck.” I said, rushed at it and started slashing. “*Roar!!!!*” As me and this thing went slashing at each other, I got a few hits and almost got hit. Before dashing at it again and clawing it's face. After that, it roared then tackled me and tried to bite me, but I keep clawing it in the face and stopped it from trying. It then pinned my arms to the ground and tried to bite again, I lifted my foot and flipped it back to a building as it got up and roared again. I then rushed and clawed at it again and got successful. It then stood up and stumbled a bit before rushing at me again and I caught it held it back until it broke my defense and lunged at me and I stopped it as I held it teeth on my Armor plated Claws. “It's over.” I said, spreading my claws apart and knocking it back before clawing off its front legs and tackled it on its back and starting slashing at its face, until I had nothing left to claw. I then absorbed it into my body somehow and it made me stronger and even gave me a new ability. “Holy shit. That was one hell of battle.” I said, spreading my wings and slowly flew up. As I got up the building, I saw Angel crying, and Red and Violet so surprised they couldn't say anything. “Hey Sweetie.” I said, as Angel looked up and put her hands over her mouth. “I'm still here.” I said, holding out my arms for her and she ran and jumped into them and held me tight before spreading and flapping her wings. “See? I told you I'll be fine.” I said, hugging my girlfriend. “Don't ever do that again.” Angel said, still crying but smiling. I put my hand over her stomach. “If this cute little spawn comes to be. Don't expect me to do stupid shit as much. But other than that, I'm gonna be myself.” I said. “You owe me a long night of lovemaking for scaring me that much.” Angel said. “So two times In one day isn't enough for you? I said. “Until I'm actually pregnant with your child, no. We need to fuck as many times as possible. That last test I had with me came out negative, so I have to find more in the city, and so you got some work to do. Big time.” Angel said. “Well, shit. I should've expected that.” I said, putting my hand over my forehead. “So let's get back to place from last time. The beds were unbelievably comfortable.” Angel said. “I agree, me and Red has never slept so long together in a bed.” Violet said, leaning on Red's shoulder. “So Lightning, I'm surprised you survived that thing. But did you get anything out of it?” Red Asked. “Yea, it's something crazy. Try to stay calm, and cover your ears.” I said, inhaling. As everyone covered their ears, I let out the ear screeching roar for about 5 seconds and A pack of Infected came behind me. “Holy shit. How is that possible?” Red asked. “I guess that roar can attract Infected from anywhere around the city, but it will always be somewhere pretty close.” I said. As I told them to leave, They let out a screech and left to wherever they came from. “That shit is something crazy. I'm probably gonna kill one myself for that. Think it can call bigger Infected like those things themselves?” Red said. “Maybe, I don't really know at this point.” I said. “Any idea what they're called?” Red said. “Well, looking through the Blackwatch Database that was a Hunter. Other than that, There's the common infected we see all over the city, There's Brawlers, A further evolved Hunter, moves faster as well as strikes faster and harder, then there's a Juggernaut, massive fucker's with medium speed movements, heavy and powerful hits, and a deeper roar, then Hives, spawners of Infected, and Hunters. And A thing called a Goliath, really massive ass fucker. And a bit taller and bigger than the Empony State Building. God damn.” I said, putting away the thing. “Where the hell did you get that? And what the fuck is that?” Angel asked. “This? Just a Blackwatch Codex, pretty much every single Blackwatch Soldier has one. I got some for you all too.” I said, passing them a Codex. “It can help with learning about the Infected if you want, but I don't know what else it can be used for.” I said. “Can still come in handy in a way. We'll figure out what else we can do with them.” Red said. “Mhm, now let's get back to that house.” I said, Wrapping my arms around Angel. ~Afterwards~ When we got back to the house, I took a shower and stayed in there for a while until I heard a knock on the door. “Who is it?” I asked. “It's me, Angel, open the door.” She said. As I walked to the door pretty much forgot I was still naked and open the door anyway. “Something wrong?” I asked her. I looked at Angel and she was in a towel, which I automatically assumed she was coming to get in the shower herself. “Something at mind?” I said. Angel said nothing, but she just kissed me and closed the door behind her as she kissed me as I leaned against the Sink and her towel dropped. I still had the Shower running and After Angel stopped kissing me she lead me to the Shower and continued on kissing me. I grabbed her hands and put them against the wall and me and Angel continued kissing. “So sex in the shower one of your fantasies?” I asked her. “I was just hoping we’d shower together for the first time ever. But you started making the advances.” She said. “If I recall correctly, You came in here and kissed me.” I said. “Can't let me enjoy a bit of a lie for once?” She said, with a smile. “Whatever.” I said, picking her up. “So are we really going to fuck in a shower?” Angel said. “If you want to try it, I'm not stopping you.” I said. Angel only smiled and kissed me again before wrapping her legs around my waist and slid down my dick. “(Moans) Makes it easier to slide down at least.” She said. “You don't say?” I said, kissing her neck. “(Giggles) That tickles.” She said. “That's the first you giggled when I kiss your neck.” I said. “Things change every now and again. You know that as well as I do.” Angel said. “That I can agree with.” I said, chuckling. “Exactly. (Moans)” Angel said, as her hands slid down against the wall. As Lightning and Angel were making love in the Shower. Red and Violet listened as Lightning grunted and Angel moan continuously. “It's hard to believe we never done it in the shower. Don't you think?” Red said, looking at Violet. “It's a bit surprising they come up with ways of making love. Even in a room that sex isn't really common in.” Violet said. “Red.” Violet said. “Hmm?” Red said, looking at her. “Can we have sex again?” Violet said, Wrapping Her hand around Red's. “Of course Sweetie. Let's get started when you choose.” Red said, locking his hand with Violet’s. “Yay! Now let's go make some magic happen and soak the bed sheets with our love!” She said, rushing to the room with Red. “Whoa, slow down a bit, Violet. Wahhh!” Red said, as the door closed behind him. Chapter 6Chapter 6 I wake up to reveal a pitch black world around me. “Angel? Angel! Are you here? Angel!” I called out to her. “What is going on! Angel, where are you!” I called out again. “Angel, hmm? Tell me honey. Who is this Angel you're talking about and calling out for? Are you cheating on me?” a familiar voice called out. “Elizabeth? What's happening!” I shouted. “Nothing’s happened honey. You're just dreaming. I'll help you out here.” Elizabeth said. After that, I started seeing Elizabeth nude and preparing for sex. “This can be us Lightning honey! If you choose to come back into my arms.” Elizabeth said. I just look around at what was going on around me and… it was surprising on everything that was happening. “What do you think about the ways we can make love? It's amazing! And erotic. Ohhh, I can't wait for these moments! I'm getting hot just showing them to you!” She said. “So Sweetie, what do you say? Will you come back to your loving wife, and we can do this erotic love making all day and Night! Oh my god, I'm so ready! I can show ways of making love you never even thought possible!” Elizabeth said. I just remained silent, and looked around. And it's something. And I don't really know my own personal opinion on what Elizabeth is showing me. “Ohhh Lightning baby, I need you!! You don't want your wife to be left horny and leave her to result of touching myself thinking about your giant cock that fills her up once you pierce into her vaginal opening, Do you dear?” Elizabeth said. “Or if you want, we make start here. And make the best of it. And believe me. I know tons of ways for doing it. Which one should we try first?” Elizabeth asked me. I woke up from the dream seconds later as soon as she got close and climbed over me. I shot up breathing heavily and it woke Angel up and she saw something was wrong and she tried to comfort me. “Lightning? Calm down. It was only a dream. It's okay. You're gonna be fine.” Angel said, hugging her nude body against mine. I looked at her and wrapped my arms around her and held her tight. “Shhh. It's okay Baby. You're gonna be fine. I'm here for you.” Angel said, hugging my back. “Lightning, what were you having a dream about?” Angel asked me, as her breasts bounced lightly. “It wasn't a dream… it was a nightmare. And it was about Elizabeth.” I told her, still holding close. “You had a dream about Elizabeth Greene? Why?” Angel asked me. “I don't know. I never even intended to. It's like it just happened.” I said. “What made it so bad?” Angel asked me. “What she planned on doing with me, if she did manage to get a hold of me. Let's just say it was something surprising.” I told her. “Lightning. You're stronger than you know. You just need to learn that. You won't let Elizabeth Greene get to you without putting up a fight. You know that.” Angel said. “We can't forget she's a carrier. Probably the entire cause of this. Unless we can manage to find who even released her.” I said. “We will. Guarantee it. We always found the cause of problems back in High School remember?” Angel said, with a smile. I gave a smile back. “You're right. We always did. This one won't be any different.” I said, kissing Angel on her cheek. “(Giggle) No way are we doing this. If we kiss, you kiss me like you mean it.” Angel said, grabbing the back of my head and pulled me in for a real kiss. As Angel pulled back, you gave a sly smile my way. “(Chuckle) No way am I letting you do that again.” I said, leaning forward to kiss Angel and took her down in the process. “Are we really gonna do this now?” Angel said, as I pulled from the kiss. “Maybe, maybe not. But then again, you're the one who wants the baby.” I said, holding her down. “If I recall, we both agreed to try for a baby.” Angel told me. “Can't let me enjoy a lie for a split second can you?” I told her. “Oh Hush you.” Angel said, locking her legs around me. “You really want to do this now?” I replied. “Well, we ARE trying for a baby, aren't we?” Angel asked me. “Okay, you got me there Angel.” I said, placing my hands beside her and kept my dick at the opening of her pussy. “Exactly. So can we get started now?” Angel asked, wrapping her arms around me. “Yes, Ma’am.” I said, easing myself in. “(Moans) Ahh. Oh Lightning.” Angel said, exhaling softly. “Enjoying yourself already? We haven't even actually started the fucking yet.” I said, pulling out before pushing back in. “(Gasps) Ohhh, don't stop.” Angel said, softly locking her arms on my back. “You like it nice and easy, don't you? How does it make you feel?” I asked her. “(Exhales) It makes me feel so special. It feels so good. (Moans)” Angel said. I kissed Angel once before moving lower and kiss her cheek, moved even lower and kissed her neck, and continued the process till I got down to her nipple and kissed it before lightly nibbling it. Normally when I do this, it pushes Angel to the point of unspeakable pleasure and she starts crying out for more. She said something about it, "Gets her leaking like crazy." “(Moans!) OH, LIGHTNING! DON'T STOP! KEEP GOING!” Angel cried out. After that, I went back up to her neck and started to suck on her neck a bit. Which got her moaning louder as you locked herself around me even tighter. After Angel was done moaning, She started to whimper a bit. Normally this means she's loving it and I saw it as a cute little thing Angel does when we make love. But everytime I hear it, it always making me think I'm hurting her by doing so and I normally go back to trying to be easy with her. As this went on for a minute, I got a really strong scent in my nose and it was a familiar scent. After that, Angel stopped me and started squeezing to the point it was a bit painful. And I automatically knew what was going on. Angel went into heat and got aggressive on me then made me fall backward. “Oh, Lightning… guess what.” Angel said to me, with a smile. “Umm? What?” I said. She grabbed my hands and held them down, then got up to my face. “Mama’s Horny!” She said, before she started clasping on my cock, locking my hands with hers and started riding like there was no tomorrow. I groaned and locked with her hands and started thrashing a bit and felt myself coming to a climax. Or multiple? “Angel, Slow down and stop clamping so hard. I can't hold too much longer.” I said, straining against Angel. “Don't worry baby! Just cum! Just cum for Me! Don't hold back! Release it all! Fill me up! Impregnate me!” Angel shouted. As Angel started to increase her speed and tightening even harder. She leaned down to kiss me, and didn't plan on stopping anytime soon. After a few seconds, I stopped holding back and came inside of Angel and she just kept milking me even after I came about 4 times inside of her. And sometime later, she stopped and she sat for a while trying to catch her breath. She laid down afterward and rested on my chest and smiled towards me. “How are you holding up, Lightning?” She asked me, as I looked into her bright green eyes. “I'm not sure how I can be holding up if you literally just drained me.” I told her. “Don't need to be so dirty about it, you know.” Angel told me. “Whatever. You okay? I didn't hurt you at any point did I?” I asked her. “Oh come on, I've been taking your cock in for 4 years now. You don't hurt me that much anymore. You make me really wet though if that's what you want to hear.” Angel said. “That still didn't answer my first question, you know.” I told her. “Oh, sorry. What was it again?” Angel asked. “I asked if you were okay?” I told her. “Oh I'm okay alright. I'm pretty full too. Didn't think you would cum so much. This keeps going on, we'll be parents next. No more crazy shit afterward okay? We don't need our child thinking it's okay to do that. We don't need her hurting herself either.” Angel said. “Promise. Wait, how do you know it's gonna be a girl?” I asked her. “I have a feeling it's gonna be a girl. Guarantee it.” Angel told me. “(Chuckle) Okay, Angel. Believe what you want.” I said. “Are you trying to doubt me?” Angel said, with a smile. “I never said that.” I said. “(Giggle) Okay Lightning. I love you.” Angel told me. “I love you too Angel. Any idea where you gonna find a pregnancy test?” I asked her. “Don't worry about that. I have my ways.” Angel said. “Alright, if you say so.” I said, pulling out of her and getting my clothes. As I got my clothes on, I go to check on Red and Violet to see how their doing. I knocked on the door to see if I would get an answer but never and I decided to twist the doorknob and the door was locked. “What the fuck?” I said, trying to get the door to open and it wouldn't budge one little bit. I decided to back up. After that, I ran towards the door and kicked it in and walked in to see if anything was wrong. “Red! Violet! You two in here?” I called out. As I looked around, I found a note on the bed. “Dear Lightning and Angel, If you're wondering where me and Violet are. Don't worry. We're just at Mom’s house. Checking on her, AD and Snow. Come by again when you read this. I was going to call you when me and Violet left, but you and Angel were fucking up a storm, So we let you two enjoy yourselves. See you there. P.S: Mom said she had something all four of us might like. Your brother and sister, Red Thunder and Violet Heart.” I read out. “(Chuckle) Those two are really something. They're gonna live a good life in the future.” I said. “Hey Angel!” I shouted, walking in the room. ”Hmm? Yes Lightning?” Angel said, putting her panties on. “We're heading to my mom's house when you get dressed.” I told her, walking up behind her and placed my hands on her waist. “Okay! Why? Does she have something for us?” Angel asked me, as she placed her hands on top of mine while I was slowly moving my hands up her body. “From the note Red and Violet left us, maybe. Won't know until we find out, won't we?” I said, moving my hand up to her breasts as she turned her head to the side and moaned, before I kissed her on the neck. “(Moans) Come on Lightning, Don't get me wet before we get over there. You know how I am when I go into heat from sexual pleasure.” Angel said, with a smile. “If you say so. Hand me your bra, I'll put it on for you.” I said, before she handed me her bra and I helped her put it on. “How do you do it? Everytime I put it on myself. It starts digging into my back. You make it feel so comfortable.” Angel said, pulling her Skirt on. “If I had to help my mom put her bra on every now and then. You come to learn how to do it without the other having problems with it. Plus I helped my ex April put her bra on sometimes too.” I told her. “Well, you seem to know what to do. I'm glad you're my boyfriend. Other guys, mainly just try to get a girl's bra off because some are just horny animals.” Angel said. “I'm guessing you're talking about most of the guys back in High School.” I told her. “Exactly. Ready to go?” Angel said, buttoning her shirt up. “Yea, let's go.” I said, as we walked down the stairs and out of the door. As me and Angel were walking to Mom’s house, I hear Angel scream and I get hit in the back with a rifle, knocking me to the ground. “Well, isn't this a surprise? I thought all of the sexy women were all infected or gone. Seems there was a guy who has one. This is gonna be fun!” A guy called out, as one of his friends turned me around to watch what they planned on doing. “Leave her the fuck alone and get the fuck out of here! Or you're gonna regret it!” I shouted, before getting hit again. “Oh, really? What if I do this?” He said, Ripping her shirt off revealing her tanktop. “You got one fucking chance! You touch her anyway I fucking hate, We're both gonna fucking kill you all!” I shouted. “I'd like to see that. Hold her hands back.” He said, as one did so and he started Moving his hands on Angel's body. “Hey! Hands off! This body belongs to him!” Angel said, hitting him his stomach with her knee and another slapped her. “Fucking bitch! Do it again, you gonna end up like the rest of these dead fucks!” He said. I threw my head back and hit the guy behind me in the nose and he took a knee to the face. “What the fuck are you waiting for! Shoot that fuck!” He said, before I get shot twice in the chest and fell to the ground. “Stupid ass kid. Now where were we?” He said. “You just made the biggest mistake in your life, you fucking idiot!” Angel shouted. “Bitch, what the fuck are you talking about? Your punk ass boyfriend is dead. It's time for you to move on to someone way better.” She pulling, Angel close. “He's not dead! And if you think your better? You fucking wish! You can't even compare to my boyfriend! Especially where you think it counts!” Angel said. “Alright, Sweetheart. If you say something else, I'm gonna bash your skull and leave you both here to rot. Now you have two choices. Get over it and come with me, or Die like everyone else in this city will. So tell me what's your choice?” He said. “Neither, You wouldn't even be worth it, you small limp dick punk!” Angel exclaimed. He smacked Angel across her face and held her chin up to force her to look at him “You're not making this any easier. Look, you're too damn sexy to just be killed off like you aren't shit. I'm giving you a choice not many other girls got. And I'm giving you too many chances. Do you know who I even am?” He said. “A small dick, punk ass bitch, who's ego too damn big and believes that every girl in the fucking city wants that tiny dick of his.” Angel said, spitting in his face. He punched Angel this time and pulled a knife out and put it in her mouth. “Alright bitch. Here's what I'm gonna do. I gonna take this knife and cut your mouth into a little smile. And I'm gonna ask you again or I'm just gonna fucking kill you.” He said. “Now let's start with this side of the pretty ass face.” He said, cutting through Angel's cheek into a small half smile and Angel screamed out In pain then he pulled the knife. “Oh, we're not done yet, you smart little bitch, we have another half to cut into!” He said, repeating the same thing on the other cheek. “There we go. You see you look cuter with a smile cut into your face. It goes to show you I don't fuck around. Now what do you say? Are you going to listen or do I just have to cut your fucking guts out instead?” He asked, as Angel stood crying and pressing the knife to one side of Angel’s stomach “I'm waiting for a fucking answer!” He said. Angel only looked up and started laughing and the smile cut into her face just makes her look even crazier laughing. (Inhales) Look out, look out behind you! (maniacal laughing)” Angel shouted. I tapped on his shoulder and he turned around and I head butted him and broke his nose. I picked his friend up and he sat up holding his nose and I punched through his friends chest and pulled my hand back out and he watched his body fall to the ground before it got consumed. “Holy fuck! Shoot him and fucking kill him! Kill him now!” He said, and his other three friends started shooting me and I was walking up to them before stopping . “That fucker stopped moving. He better be fucking dead!” One of them said, as they all kept their guns steadied on me in case I move again. I just stood straight up and they saw the bullet wounds heal and I stare at them as my eyes turned Red. "Now you pissed me off by even fucking touching her and hurting her? (Laughs) You just made her psychotic.” I said, as I smiled. Angel jumped on one of their backs, put her hands in his mouth and she pulled his head apart and the others just stood and watched in fear. “(Laugher) Who's next to die!” Angel shouted. “What the fuck are you dumbasses doing! Try to fucking kill them or something!” Their leader said, as one aimed at me and the other aimed at Angel. As I was getting ready to run at him, I leaned over, cracked the ground and ran towards him and tackled him into a wall and started slamming him into it as hard as possible and he punched me then threw me into it and Started punching me in the stomach and face until I grabbed him by his shoulders and pulled his face into it, turned him over and beat his head into it then I jumped up and threw my knee into his face and I destroyed his head in the process. After that Angel ran towards the other with her own psychotic smile and the smile cut into her face ended it quickly by grabbing his throat before tearing it out, pushing him to the ground as he started bleeding out and unable to actually speak, and stomped on his head, and crushing it under her foot. After that, me and Angel walked over to the leader and talked to him. “Still want me now? You can have me, if you manage to stay alive with me around.” Angel said, laughing. “No! No! Get the fuck away from me, you fucking monsters! Get the fuck away from me!” He said, trying to crawl away holding his broken nose. I walked up to him and picked him up and he decided to grab his gun and emptied his clip into me and just stood and healed but I knew I was about to actually die. I grabbed his arm and broke it by bending it the opposite direction and did the same to his other arm when he pulled out his knife and attempted to stab me. And his arms just hung lazily. “That's what you think? You hold us hostage, you shoot me down, Attempted to rape my girlfriend, assaulted her by cutting that smile into her beautiful face, Attempt to shoot me again then try to stab me. And we're the monsters huh?” I said, slamming him against the wall and broke it to a point to could be something like a hook on the wall. “Now you fucking tell me? Who's the real fucking monsters? Us or you and your punk ass goons!” I exclaimed, slamming into the sharp piece of the building, impaling him to the wall. “Now you can die.” I told him, as his body hung down against the wall. As I looked down and shook my head a bit, my eyes turn back to their normal light blue color. “Angel, How that smile?” I asked her and she smiled and the cuts healed and Angel got her beautiful face back. “If you mean, my natural smile. It's perfect as always. But if you mean the carved smile, it's gone and I got my beautiful face back.” She said, giving a blushing smile. “Your face has always been beautiful and you know that. You hear that from me almost all the time.” I said. “Right, I do! So shall we get going?” Angel asked me. “We shall. Let's get going.” I asked her, holding my hand for her. Angel grabbed my hand and we locked with each other's in unison and headed on our way. After about 10 minutes, we got to my mother's house again and knocked, And Mom opened the door and brought us both into a hug. “Oh my god, what happened to you two!” She said, looking at the blood on top of Angel tank top and bullet wounds in my shirt. “Oh, ummm… well, there's no point of hiding this from you. But mom, I want to tell you that me, Red, Angel, and Violet are…” I froze. “Infected with the Blacklight Virus?” She said, with a smile. “What? How'd you know that?” I said, as me and Angel looked at each other confused, still locked in each other's hands. “Believe or not, Violet told me and your two little sisters.” Mom said. “And you're not scared or nervous about this?” Angel said. “Oh come on Lightning and Angel, you're my son and soon-to-be daughter. As long as you didn't turn into a undead and Hostile Infected like the ones out in Equestria. I'm gonna always love you. I don't want to be forced to kill my children if I don't need to. Besides you're still the way you are. You're no different from my baby boy and girl. Even if you're infected with it.” Mom said. I ran up and hugged my mother. “We love you too Mom. Thanks for not freaking out about this.” I said, as she hugged me back. “No problem, Sweetie.” Mom told me as Angel jumped in. “Which reminds me, Red said something about you having something we all might like? What's he talking about?” I asked. “Oh, Red told you about that? I didn't think he would. But yes, you all might like it.” Mom said, as she headed to a drawer and pulled out a black jacket, with two white stripes on both sleeves and grey hoodie near the top of the jacket, and some weird but very nice symbol on the back of it. Even though it might not be seen on me and Angel's back because of our wings which would most likely block it. But overall, I loved jackets with some really nice designs to them. “It looks some well made. Where did you actually get these from?” Angel asked. “I bought sometime before Lightning went to live in Ponyville and they didn't really show up until late and I just kept them somewhere around the house and I forgot about them. And turns out I ordered more than I thought I did. And decided to get them to Angel Devil and Snow. But they were too small for them at the time. To put it in Basic terms.” Mom said, with a nervous smile. “Well, I know I love it. Not only do they look really cool. They're pretty comfortable as well. Thanks Mom.” I said. “Your welcome Lightning. Do you still have your guns with you?” Mom asked. “Yea, to keep our cover from Blackwatch. They might get suspicious about us surviving in the open without a gun.” I told her. “Oh, smart. Well, let's add another to that collection. With a bit more power to it.” Mom said, giving us a pistol that was bigger and heavier in weight, but better. “These are 3rd model Desert Eagle 50. Caliber pistol. These are some of the harder ones to come by. But not the rarest of pistols. They can still be bought, by they're very expensive though. It cost a lot of bits to officially own one. The Ammo is a bit harder to come by as well.” Mom said. “Did your time in the Manehattan Marines and Canterlot Navy pay off that well?” I asked. “Yes, it really did. I'm licensed to own any and every firearm I can possibly want. I can literally walk into a weapons store and get more than half off on a weapon of any kind. And to add on to that. When I had to get resigned, that sent me multiple weapons, and my Medal of Honor after sometime. I even had to get the house extended to make an Armory to place all of them.” Mom told me. “Wow, you must've been amazing to get all of those.” Angel said. “That's your soon-to-be Mother-in-law for you Angel Sweetie!” Mom said. “Wait, you say you have an Armory in the house? I searched every room in this house and never saw it?” I said. “Oh, it's in the house. But I guarantee it won't be easy at all to find.” Mom told me. “What exactly do you do in that Armory?” Angel said. “Alot, I do still have to clean the weapons every now and then. And make sure they don't really get jammed. How do you think Lightning and Red know how to work with them?” Mom said. “Did you teach them?” Angel asked. “Nope, they used to want toy guns when they were children. And they honestly learned how to dismantle and Rearrange the entire gun into something more. Lightning can probably make a rifle out of a single small pistol, and Red can probably make a Shotgun out of a Sniper rifle or at the easiest make a Shotgun underbarrel. You'd probably be surprised.” Mom said, with a smile. “I'll keep that in mind.” Angel said, giving me a smile. “So what do you planning on doing now?” Mom asked. “Well, we're gonna try to find our cousin Deadshot.” I said. “Sharpshooter? But he died in that last war a couple years back or at least that's what I was told. How are you going to find him?” Mom said. “I know, but Blackwatch keeps telling us to find him if we need to find some answers about this outbreak. I was wondering the same thing. But if Deadshot is still alive, I know something's not right. And I want to find out why we're being told to find him even though we know he's dead.” I said. “You have a good point, but where would we even possibly find him If he's dead.” Angel said. “I'm not sure, Angel.” I said, holding her close. “Lightning, You have to find Sharpshooter. He's not supposed to be alive. If he is, you have to kill him and stop him.” Mom said. “I'll try.” I told her, still holding Angel close. “So Lightning. Are you filling her up and trying to make me a grandma?” Mom asked me. “Mom! Don't say that out loud like that! It makes it embarrassing.” I exclaimed, as Me and Angel looked at each other and blushed. “Oh Hush Lightning. You say it like you haven't had sex yet. Remember your Girlfriend Rachel back in High School?” Mom asked. “Did you really call her my girlfriend at that time? After I said she wasn't?” I asked Mom. “Yep, You two made a cute couple but not cuter than you and Angel. So tell me already. Are you trying to make me a Grandma or not?” She asked again. “Well…. What's the best way to put this…” I said, nervously. “I'm waiting.” Mom said, with a smile. “(Sigh) Okay. Yes. Me and Angel are trying for a baby right now.“ I went out and just said. “Cute. I wonder what they'll look like.” Mom said, with a smile. “Why’d you ask me though?” I said. “Because you're my older child and I want to know if you plan on having any.” Mom told me. “Great. I'm a bit nervous now.” I said. Angel wrapped her arms behind my neck and brought me into a kiss. “Don't worry about it baby. We'll have our baby soon. We have just need to be patient.” Angel told me. “You're right. We will. I promise we will.” I told her. “You better promise you'll give me a baby.” Angel said. “(Chuckle) If you say so. Hey Red! You and Violet ready?” I called out. “Yea, we're coming.” Red said, as I saw him slide down the stairs railing and landed. “Red! Don't hurt yourself!” Violet said, walking down the stairs. “Sorry Violet. What can I say? Lightning does even more dangerous shit to hurt himself than I do.” Red said, wrapping his arm around Violet. “Yea, that I got to admit. Lightning, Stop doing dangerous things before you get hurt. Please?” Violet asked me. “Hey, I can't help that I like to do dangerous things. Believe me, I tried at some point. Didn't work out too well. I almost hurt myself by not doing so. But don't worry, Once Angel finds out if she's Pregnant, I promised her I would stop doing crazy shit so often.” I said. “Did she?” Violet said, looking looking at Angel. “Yea, I made him promise to stop doing that crazy things he does now. He loves me so much, he's willing to stop being himself to keep me happy.” Angel said, locking onto my arm. “And I won't stop loving you this much anytime soon.” I said, kissing her and placed my hands around her back, pulling her into it. “I love when my Lightning is Straightforward with me. Makes me feel even more special then when he makes Sweet, passionate love to me. Easing himself in, going nice and easy. Making me feel like the most important girl in the world.” Angel said. “(Chuckle) Okay Angel, don't go talking about when we make love out in public around family.” I said, putting my forehead to hers. “Why? You gonna teach me a lesson later?” Angel said, with a smirk. “Do you want to be taught a lesson or something?” I asked. “A sexual lesson, maybe.” Angel whispered in my ear. “You and your personal thoughts.” I said. “Hey, I am your girlfriend you know.” Angel told me. “Yea, I know. Let's get going.” I said. As we headed back outside, We went out to the City Memorial for brave soldiers and looked for Deadshot’s grave. “Well, here we are. The Memorial for Brave Soldiers. Now we need to see if Deadshot actually died or not.” I said. “Well, if he did, we'd find out.” Red said. “Let's start looking for his grave then.” I said. As we looked around for ten minutes, we didn't find what we were looking for, but still continued to look even though we didn't find it yet. “Damn man, it's so damn hard to find a single grave in a Cemetery for soldiers.” Red said. “Tell me about it, we've been looking for a long ass time now and still didn't find it.” Angel said. “Never thought it would be such a pain in the ass for this.” I said, wiping a gravestone to find out it wasn't the one we were looking for. “Hey everyone, you might want to check this out.” Violet called out. As we stopped what we were doing, we followed Violet to see what she was talking about. And we found a single gravestone the was a well hidden grave. As we looked at it, we were amazed at it. “This is one of the biggest and cleanest Graves I've seen at all here.” Red said. “It really is. It's like it was just built recently.” I said, examining the dusty gravestone. “Do you have a way of finding out how old the grave is?” Angel asked me. As I examined the grave even more, I noticed the design of of Snipers on both sides of the walls and pointing towards something in the middle and I moved back from it. “This grave was built over 4 years ago.” I said. “What does that mean?” Violet asked. “It means this grave was built for the soldier before they even actually died and just kept the Tomb clean.” I said. “Then who was the grave built for?” Angel asked me. I went back to the grave and started to dust off the middle where the Rifle were pointing to and hoped it would tell. As I finished dusting it off, I examined it closely because it looked to be a bit burned. And I read: “Deadshot” After that, I hear a beep start going off and I knew we had to go. Fast. “We gotta get going now!” I exclaimed as we turned around and started to run out of the grave. When everyone got out, A wall started closing and I had to move quickly, so I ran and as soon as the door was about to shut before I got there, I slid under the door and got lucky enough to get through. “Keep going!” I said, as I heard more beeping as soon as we got out. We all got up. We ran like hell because our lives depended on it. If we slowed down for a minute. That would probably be it for us. After the final beep went off, we were still running and Bombs started blowing up behind us. And we started running even faster. After a few minutes they reached the outside of the graveyard and I nearly blew up when I was almost there and flew off a bit far in the distance and crashed into a building. And hit the ground. “(Groans) Ah, shit.” I said, trying to get up before painfully falling back to the ground coughing up blood. As I try to get up again, I noticed my healing factor wasn't healing as quick as it normally would and I was extremely hurt. “This is bad. (Coughs) really bad.” I said, managing to stand, but could barely move. “Gotta find a way to heal. Any more damage like that, I'm not gonna make it to see Angel Pregnant.” I said. As I slowly walked to see if I can heal overtime, I got ran into a wall by an Infected and tried to hold it back. After I saw, that wasn't really working like it should. I ran into head into the wall before punching a hole through its gut and consumed it and Started feeling better overtime. But still pretty hurt. “(Groans) Need to find more infected, they might help me stay alive.” I said walking but still weakly. As I came across another Infected, I grabbed it through it on the ground and curb stomped it's head and consumed it. “That's better, still painful but better.” I said. “This should help a bit more. I might be fine after all.” I said, About to make my way to Angel, Red and Violet. As I was heading on my way, An Infected jumped out from the shadows and tried to pin me down. I punched it once, grabbed it by the back of the head and slammed it into ground a couple of times until I smashed it head against it once afterward. “The fuck?! That's not a normal Infected!” I exclaimed. “A bit stronger than a normal Infected, jumps farther than a hunter, faster than a brawler. This damn things not even in the fucking Blackwatch Codex! What is this thing?” I thought to myself. I heard a distant scream and looked towards the direction and didn't see anything until I looked up at a similar infected in the air coming at me. And I rolled out of the way and summoned my claws and cut its head off. “Still can die like a normal Infected though.” I said, turning my hand back to normal. I walked up to the Zombie and looked at the Codex and found a scanner on it. So I took the scanner and I had to stab it into the zombie and let it download the characteristics of the infected. As I pulled the Scanner out, I placed it back with the Codex and it was uploaded onto it and it revealed the Zombie as a Jumper. “Well, it does as it says. The fucker jumps.” I said, as I put the Codex away and headed home to the others. As I arrived, I saw my girlfriend just sitting on the roof and she looked upset. I flew over to her and sat next to her. “You okay?” I asked. “Lightning, what if you can't give me a baby, or I can't have Children?” Angel asked, concerned about not being pregnant at this point. “Oh come on. Don't say that, Of course you can have children. And I know I can give them. It just takes a while for a pregnancy to actually kick in.” I said to her. “Lightning, We've fucked countless times since we've been together. And it always been unprotected. Doesn't that seem a bit weird I'm not pregnant yet?” Angel said. “Well, when you say it like that. You have a point….” I said, as I paused for a bit. “But that sure as hell won't stop me from continuously trying now will it?” I finished, bringing Angel into a hug. Angel gave me a smile, before giving me a kiss. “No it won't.” Angel said, cuddling with me. A few seconds later, I saw her sit up as fast as she possibly can and she threw up, before coughing a couple of times. “Are you sure you're okay? You're not getting even sicker, are you?” I asked her, worried about her. “No, I don't think it's that at all. Or at least I don't think it's the Blacklight Virus honestly.” Angel said, holding her head down and I rubbed her back. “Saw something disgusting in your mind?” I asked. “No, it's not that either. Why this happened I don't know. But I need to find that pregnancy test sometime soon.” Angel told me. “Well, let's get you to bed. You probably need some rest is all.” I said, picking her up and dropping from the roof and walked in the door. As I got into me and Angel’s room, I laid her down to let her rest. But then she told she needed to go to the bathroom. As I laid on the bed, I went trying to think about why Angel had to go to the bathroom so suddenly, but nothing came to mind and I just waited for her to come out which she did not too long after and she laid down next to me and I wrapped my arms around her. “Lightning, Can we just go to sleep tonight? I don't know if I'm in the mood to try for a baby right now.” She said, locking her hand with mine. “Sure, Sweetie. Anything you wish.” I told her. She turned back in kissed me and gave a smile. “Thanks Lightning. I love you and Good night.” She said, before turning back around and started falling asleep. “Good night Angel, I love you too. Sleep well.” I said, kissing her cheek before closing my eyes and going to sleep. Chapter 7~Chapter 7~ I wake up the next morning to hear Angel throwing up and coughing again in the bathroom. I shot up and ran out of the bed and to the bathroom to see her leaning over the toilet holding her stomach. I came behind her and held her hair up then rubbed and patted on her back. “Angel! Are you alright!” I exclaimed, worried about her. “Yea. (coughs) I just woke up needing to throw up. But I'm okay. Thanks for worrying Lightning.” She said. “No Problem, Angel. So what do you want to do?” I asked her. Angel thought for a bit, and gave me a look of confusion, then a look of thought. “Lightning, is there anyway by chance, Your mom has Pregnancy tests?” She asked me. “Oooh, shit. Honestly Angel, I don't know. She might? I mean she has an Armory in the house somewhere that I didn't even know about. If she does, it's probably in her own personal Bathroom. Hell, not even me or my siblings ever been in there. Who knows what Mom has in there. You can ask her. She'll let you in for a good reason.” I told her. “Think we can go and find out now? Please?” She asked me. “Sure. Now let's go and get some clothes on. Then we can head on over.” I said, picking her up and carried her to the room. “Thanks, Baby.” She said. “No problem Sweetheart.” I said, as I closed the door behind us. ~A bit later~ As me and Angel were walking to Mom’s house, it was literally a peaceful walk in the city. That was enough to tell me something wasn't right and that I needed to watch both, my back and Angel’s. Because anything can pop out and attack us. “Lightning? I don’t like this.” Angel told me, locking to my arm. “I don't like this anymore than you do. It's too calm. That always told me something wasn't right. When it's too quiet, always had to check my surroundings. Watch out for anything put out of place. Anything can go wrong. And I don't want to risk you getting hurt.” I said, locking my arm around her. “Oh Lightning.” Angel said, with a smile. “One pull of the trigger and bang! He's done. Oooh, Look at that cutie. She'd make an nice cock warmer and a good whore.” Someone said. “You hear that, boys? Take out the guy and grab the girl. We can have some fun with her. She'd make an nice whore, don't ya think?” Another guy said. “Then let's see what they do then. He said. As me and Angel stood in the middle of the road, I decided to check where we were. “The City Circle of Manehattan.” I said. “Lightning, We should go now. I heard since the outbreak. People went killing anything that steps in it.” She said. “Duck!” I shouted as I jumped forward and put me and Angel behind a tipped over car for cover as the sniper bullet struck the mirror. “Well, we found the shooters. Now all we have to do is avoid getting shot.” I said. “Come on out, Buddy boy! Make your death a quick one! Don’t worry, we'll make sure your girl is pleased without you around!” He said. “Seems they want to kill me and take you.” I told Angel. “Why!” She exclaimed. “Because you're beautiful, and crazy fucks will do anything for a beautiful woman. Even kill their lover.” I said. “So what do we do?” Angel asked. “I'm gonna kill them.” I said. “Lightning, don't do that! I want our child to see their father! I don't want to be a widow!” She said. “Angel, don't worry. Okay? As far as it goes we have about four snipers on the building. I got a plan.” I said. “(Sigh) Okay Lightning, just try not to get hurt. I don't want to lose you.” Angel told me. “Don't worry, you won't.” I told her, as she saw me run off behind a building. “What do you know. He's a bitch. Just left his girl to stay alive. I want to see that fucker again so I can blow his brains out.” He said. “Alright Sweetheart, Come on out. You're going to one way or another. Either we come down and take you or you make it easy and bring your sweet ass over here.” He said. They never saw Angel stand up from behind the car, so they just decided to take it into their own hands. “They just don't listen. Get down there and get her ass now.” He said, as they started going down. “I knew that guy was a bitch. He doesn't deserve someone cute like that.” He said. I snuck up behind him, kicked the back of his leg putting him on the ground, and wrapped a thin wire around his neck and tightened. “You were saying?” I said. “Fuck. It's him.” He thought as he was about to call out to the others and tugged on the wire and cut him off from saying shit, then continued to tug until the wire eventually cut through his neck and decapitated him as I consumed his body. I took over his form, hair and all and grabbed his Sniper and shot one of them as he fell to the ground. “Holy shit, this morphing can come in Handy.” I said, in his voice as cocked the Sniper and I shot another in his head. “And this Sniper is pretty fucking nice. I'm showing this to mom and find out what this gun is and all of the customization options for it.” I said, cocking the Sniper again and Shot the last in his leg, cocked it again and shot his arm off as he held onto it to slow the bleeding. “Bingo.” I said, jumping off of the building and walked to him. “Agghhh! What the fuck were you thinking!” He said, holding his now gone arm. “Because you fucked with fire.” I said, before Angel walked out and shot him through his head before aiming the gun at me. “Where is he! Where is my Boyfriend! Tell me now!” She threatened, pushing the gun between my skull. “Talk now! Or I put a hole in your head too!” She said. “Angel, Calm down a bit. I know you're a little pissed but be careful what you do now.” I said. “Where. Is. My. Fucking. Boyfriend!” Angel said, putting it under my chin. I looked at me hands and realized I was still him. “Right. Give me a second Angel.” I said, morphing back into my own body. “Lightning?” She said. “Okay, you can put the gun down now. Before you pull that trigger and actually blow my brains out.” I said. “How did you…” She asked. “Some power from the Blacklight Virus. Don't know how it works.” I said. “Prove it to me.” She said, pressing the gun back to my chin. “Ah, shit. What do you want me to do?” I asked. “Show me your dick. I know my boyfriend's dick when I see it.” She said. “That really what you want me to do? Out in the open? During a virus? With infected all outside?” I asked her. “I'm waiting..” She said. “I'm not doing that shit. Not right here let's at least go into the clouds or on a building or something.” I said. “Nope. Right here, Right now. Get to it.” She said. “(Sigh) I could never say no to my mare.” I said, Grabbing the top of my pants and reaching in to pull out my dick. As I did that, Angel gave a kiss and a light stroke. “Angel? What are you doing!” I exclaimed. “Pleasing my Stallion! You think we can fuck right here?” She asked me. “You knew it was me, didn't you?” I asked. “Only my stallion is insecure about showing his dick out in the open in the public eye. I was seeing how far you would go. And you actually went to the point you wouldn't. Just for me!” She said. “Then can we stop and..” “Why? Aren't you enjoying it?” She asked. “Get somewhere a little less exposed. Like that cloud, right above us.” I said. My kiss made you that anxious?” She said, with a smile. “Let's just say you let the monster come loose.” I said. “Then let's go tame it.” She said, we went up and went at it. ~A couple hours later~ As I carried Angel on to my mom's house, we got there and I laid her on the couch in the living room to let her rest. “Hey Sweetie! How's it going so far?” Mom asked. “Hey Mom. Not all that bad. But Angel wanted to come here to ask about something?” I told her. “She need Tamps?” Mom asked. “No! Not that! Not that at all.” I said. “Pads?” Mom asked. “No.” I said. “Viagra?” She asked. “No, not th.. Wait what?” I asked. “To be completely honest, I thought she was gonna need to get you up hard and ready for making a baby.” She said, with a smile. “Why’d I even ask.” I said. “Well, if not any of that, then what? Something about Pregnancy?” Mom asked me. “Well, yea. That's it.” I said. “Why can't she ask me herself?” Mom said. “Well…. Because I….” “Fucked her to sleep?” Mom said. “Wow, now I see where the straightforwardness in the family came from. Yes. Yes, that's exactly what I did.” I said. “Is it something to increase her fertility?” Mom asked. “Not… exactly. More like something to tell if she's fertile enough to actually have a baby.” I said. “Pregnancy tests?” Mom said. “Yes! Exactly what she wants!” I said. “Hmm, I may have some around here. But just for your mare let's go and see!” Mom said in excitement. After that, I stood in my mother's room and waited for her to come and tell me or bring me at least one or a box. But I know Angel did at one point, but of all the times we made love she'd use one to confirm her Pregnancy or not. They all come up Negative. And then I decided to ask Mom if she knows about the problems Angel’s been having since yesterday. “Hey Mom!” I shouted. “Yes? She said, poking her head out. “The reason she wants to ask. Is because she’s been throwing up for a while and had a need to go and pee a bit more often. What's that mean?” I asked her. Mom gasped and covered her mouth, got teary in her eyes and jumped to hug me. “Congratulations Sweetie! She's pregnant! I'm going to be Grandmother of two!” She said. “Wait, she's pregnant? Really?” I said, confused. “Yes! Yes, she is! Has she told you she missed her period yet?” She asked. “Not that I recall.” I said, thinking about it. “Oh right! Here you go. Give them to her when she wakes and tell her to go on and check and found out her reaction. I'm proud of you Sweetie!” She told me, tossing me a unopened box of Pregnancy Tests. “Wow, who would've thought. Thanks Mom. Let me go check on her.” I said, walking in the living room to see Angel laying peacefully on the couch. “Angel?” I asked. “Yes, Lightning?” She replied me. I walked up to her and gave a passionate kiss to her and held the Pregnancy test in front of her. “Here. Thanks to Mom grabbing it from her secret stash of womanly needs and giving them to you.” I said giving her another kiss. “Oh Hush you.” Mom said, popping out of her room. She grabbed the box and looked at it and turned her head towards me and gave a smile. “Thanks Baby. I love you!” She said, sitting up. “I love you too Honey.” I said, giving her another kiss as she went on to the bathroom. “Cute. So where's Red and Violet? They didn't come with you two this time?” Mom asked. “Hmmm, well. Last message I got was from Violet telling me that her and Red decided to stay there to enjoy their time alone. This was right before Me and Angel got here. Guess they're making love right now. But I won't disturb them.” I said. “Well, still making love whenever they can. He seems a bit less sexually active than you and Angel. Then again, you two were really trying for a baby. That's probably why. So anything else you want to know?” Mom asked me. “Actually, yea. What do you know about this sniper. Name, Bullet capacity, available customization options. Anything like that?” I asked her, taking the Sniper off of my back. “Hmm, Hardened build, medium sniper class ammo capacity, Single shot Bolt-Action, Medium to heavy weight, 6 inch sniper barrel. Well, Sweetie. I know the gun, but I can't remember the name of it. It's somewhere in the Armory, but it's been a good while since I had to clean the Snipers. They tend to jam a bit less often than most guns would and last longer. I was going to say the Barrett 50. Caliber Single action Sniper, but because of the hardened build that stomped that out of thought. I'm gonna have to go back to the Armory sometime and check. Because I have a Sniper just like that. Don't worry, Mommy will call up her baby and tell you!” She said with a smile. “Come on Mom none of your kids call you Mommy anymore. Well, probably Snow and AD but I can't guarantee that.” I said. After that, I heard a scream from Angel and ran to the bathroom only to get tackled down as the door flew open and Angel rushed me down kissing me like there's no tomorrow. “We did it! I can't believe we did it! We're going to be Parents, Baby! We're going to be parents!” Angel exclaimed, as we both continued to kiss. “I'll leave you two alone. Congratulations on becoming parents!” Mom said, with a smile and wiped a tear from her face. “Thank You! I love you so much!” Angel said, crying. I wiped the tears from her eyes, and gave her a long kiss before pulling away. “You're welcome, and I love you too.” I said, bring her into a hug. ~Hours later~ As I was laying in my old bed, I get shaken. “Come on. Get up Lightning.” Angel said. “Ugh, Five more minutes.” I said, turning the other way. Angel just looked down at me as I slept. And she went thinking of a way to get me up. Though she does know it takes a bit of work to actually wake me up. But she has a few ways of doing so. Question which way will she take and do? After a bit of time, she managed to get me up and I couldn't do much about it. “Lightning, Can we get home? We still need to find Deadshot and see if he can tell us anything. “Oh shit. Sorry, in all of the excitement earlier. Got tired went to sleep and didn't exactly want to get up. But I forgot the task we're trying to complete. Let's go get Red and Violet see if they want to tag along.” I said, getting up from the bed. “Bye Mom, We're gonna go and get Red and Violet and find out if they want to tag along or not.” I said. “Bye you two! Be really careful out there. Same goes for Red and Violet!” Mom said. “Got it, we'll tell them.” I said, as mom was waving goodbye. Once me and Angel arrived at the house, we camped in for a bit and I went upstairs to see if Red and Violet were still busy and as I closed in on the door, I did hear that they were still going at it judging by hearing Violet’s Moans and a bit of Red's Grunting. “Welp, let me get going.” I said, walking away until I heard Violet getting louder. “Oooh, Ooohhh my god, Red! Don't stop! Keep going. Oooohh, Ahhhh, Shit! Oh my God Red! Yes! Yes! Keep going! Fuck me like you used to before our child starting growing in my womb!” Violent called out. “Kinda wish I didn't hear that.” I said, sliding down the railing and stopping right at the end of the stairs. “Well?” Angel said, sitting on the couch and moving her hands along her stomach with a smile. “Well, Red and Violet are still fucking. What are we gonna do? Wait for the them, or go on without them.” I asked. “We'll wait for them. We can even make love in the meantime.” Angel suggested. “You really insist on fucking on the couch?” I asked “Lightning, be reasonable. I mean go to our room and make love. What if Red and Violet came down and seen us? Then what?” Angel asked me. I wanted to say something but didn't really have anything to say about it. So I just sighed and told Angel “I don't know.” “Don't worry, Lightning. It's okay. Let's just go on up and express our feelings and love for one another. Passionately, lovingly, and willingly.” Angel said, wrapping her arms around my neck, and brought me into a kiss. “What do you say, Baby?” Angel asked me. “Sure. Why not?” I said, picking her up and heading upstairs. “Good, because I heard pregnant girls get wetter than normal ones naturally do.” Angel told me. ~Overtime~ As sometime went by, I was laying down with Angel laying over me. “I have got to stop making this a common thing. Happens way too often.” I said, looking at Angel as she slept. “But as long as she's happy, I don't care.” I said, kissing her forehead. She opened one of her eyes and gave me a smile. “Seems like you weren't much different from normal. You were nice and easy despite me being pregnant now.” Angel told me. “You were always the one who went getting rough when you go into heat.” I said. “Oh shut up. I never could control myself when I go into heat. I lose a bit of my self control, and then my sexual urges kick in and take over. You know the rest.” Angel said, sitting up. “You hunt me down, drag me to the house, and we fuck anywhere we possibly can. We even fucked as soon as we stepped foot in the house. Almost before.” I said. “Oh. I remember that. We were right in front of the door before I started pulling my clothes off. Most of Ponyville would've saw my tits if you didn't unlock the door when you did. They would've saw more than just my tits if you didn't.” Angel said. “I don't ever recall being that quick about anything.” I said. “You never were. Not even to finish.” She said. “Really.” I said. “Well, We ARE in bed and naked together. Can't get strange about that now can we?” She asked me? “Everything can get strange. It's all a matter of words. Like me telling you “Your pussy is so wet, I can drown in it.” or something around that? It all depends on who it's told to and how they take it. What I just said won't bother you, you heard me tell you kinker, and dirtier shit than that. So if anything that was nothing compared to anything else.” I said. “Exactly! Or you just don't know strange things when you hear them.” Angel told me. “Oh Shush you.” I said, giving her a quick kiss. “So what are we going to do.” Angel asked. “Well, let's see if Red and Violet are ready and we'll head out.” I said. “And if their not?” Angel asked. “They should be. Red and Violet never fuck that long. They already have a baby on the way. Just like we do.” I told her. “Yes, we do!” She shouted, with a smile. “Well, I'll go and check.” I said, standing up and getting my clothes on. I headed across the hall and looked at the closed door. I didn't hear the moaning or grunting at the time. So that told me they weren't making love anymore. It was a bit silent, but they were talking. If anything, they were talking about their baby. Like what Gender it's gonna be, The name they're gonna give it. And so on. Or just talking like an average couple. So I knocked on the door to see if I get an answer or not. I didn't. “Red, Violet? You two okay in there?” I asked. “Give us a minute. Then you can come in. I decided to lean and wait. “Okay, Violet. Let's get our clothes on.” Red said. “Then I think we have a bit of a problem..” She said, covering herself with the cover. “What's wrong?” Red asked. “I don't know where they are. I had them close by but now I can't even find them.” She said, Blushing. “Ah, shit. That is a problem. Yo Lightning!” Red called. “What's up?” I said, outside if the room door. “You're probably gonna have to wait a little longer than expected.” He said. “Got it.” I said, getting up from the wall and headed back in the room with Angel. “Alright, Violet. Let's see if your clothes are around here. They have to be.” Red said, as both he and Violet searched for her clothes. I walk in to see Angel posing in front of a mirror. “Angel, what are you doing.” I walked in, giving her a smile. “Can I not check myself in the mirror.” Angel told me with a smile. “You shouldn't need a mirror when you got me to tell you how you look.” I said. “And I always take your opinion. You know that. And you of all people know know women love to see themselves in the mirror. Even with their men. Come see for yourself.” She told me. “Don't need to ask me twice.” I said, walking behind her and wrapping my arms around her waist. “Well, you weren't kidding. We look good as a couple even in a mirror. Imagine how'd we look as a married couple with our child.” I asked her. “That is a perfect image in my head. Are we going to marry before our child or after?” Angel asked me. “Most likely before. That's my best bet.” I said. “Agreed, it seems best to marry before her.” She said. “There you go assuming it's a her again.” I chuckled. “I just know it. Want to bet, Lightning?” She asked. “And lose if I do so? Haha, I don't so.” I said. “Knew you would see it my way.” She said, with a smile. “So is Red and Violet ready?” Angel asked. “Seems we have to wait a while. Probably a wardrobe misplacement or something.” I said. “So what do we do? We already had sex twice today. I'm not sure if I can take another pounding without passing out.” Angel said. “Hmmm. I'm thinking. But not sure. You got anything at mind?” I said. “Hmm, well… If we're gonna have a daughter as you say. I think I got a name for her.” I said. “Do you? What do you have?” She asked. “Ah ah, I'm not going to tell you just yet. I'm gonna surprise you with it when you give birth. Then I'll tell you.” I said. “Oh really? Well, that's eleven months to a year until then. Think you can keep the name in mind until then?” Angel asked me. “To me, it's a beautiful name. And a beautiful name won't easily be forgotten. Just like my beautiful girl won't be forgotten. Not in my mind. Guarantee that.” I said. “Ahhh, Cute! I love you!” Angel told me. I gave Angel a kiss and she gave a smile. “I love you too, my beautiful Angel.” I said. “Despite my name, you knew I was anything but in High School.” She said to me. “You used to date Blood Heart. I'm sure she's the reason for that. Blood Heart is one to corrupt someone as simply as casting a spell.” I said. “Haven't you ever heard anything from her at all since Graduation?” She asked. “Ever since Graduation, I haven't heard shit from her. I believe she got a brand new Phone and Number over the years. Hopefully We might get to see her again someday.” I said. “I hope. I want to see my girlfriend from High School again soon. It would be nice to see if she changed over the years. Wonder if she still remembers us?” Angel said. “We stood up for her from that Asshole. If she did forget it would be a bit surprising. We hung out everyday back in School. Even I still can't forget those days.” I said. “Because they were the best days of our lives despite all of the assholes we came across. Like that Demon bitch.” Angel said. “Oh man, why did you have to bring up Rey? I still regret meeting her in Elementary.” I said. “What about Rachel?” She asked. “Rachel was crazy but she did get her mind straightened out. Being the Devil Queen is something crazy now if anything.” I said. “What about Ema? What happened with her?” Angel asked. “She mentioned something about moving back home after Graduation. If anything, she's a successful Artist now. Her Cutie Mark said so. Maybe we should see them all one day. Except some.” I said. “Flame and Ice seem to be doing well so far. In the big city of Maretropolis along with Ema. You think they still hang out?” Angel asked. “I wish we could do the same. One day I'm gonna call up all of the old pals and we're gonna relive the old times. Damn, it's like it's been forever since we last talked to them. It's hard to forget and not miss Amazing Friends like that. Enough to wish to go back to the old days just to see them again. That's where all of the fun was. Believe me, I love our life right now, But we can't go on without missing them so damn much.” I said, looking down to the floor. “And I know you feel the same way.” I said to her. “Of course I do. I loved our friends just as much as before. It was hard to see us all go our separate ways after School was over for us.” Angel said, sitting on my lap. As I looked through my gallery of photos, I eventually came into the last picture that was taken of all six of us. It was enough to bring Angel to tears, and I held her close as she cried on my shoulder. I clicked the home button and put the phone down and held Angel in a hug. It was hard looking back at the past and it wasn't something that could easily be forgotten in the blink of an Eye. That was a memory meant to be remembered for all of the years to come. Everytime I look at that picture or any picture relating to our High School Life, I get sad and my eyes turn deep blue. “You know what.. I'm going to take nap. You want to join in Angel?” I asked her. She only nodded her head and I laid back on the bed and Angel laid over me and I wrapped my arms around her and she put her hands on my shoulders. I looked at the picture again and gave a faint smile. “We miss you guys. Hope you're living a good life now.” I said, putting the phone in sleep mode and closed my eyes for a nap. ~Later that day~ I wake up later that same day when Red walked through the door. “Come on. Get up Lightning.” He said. “What is it, Red.” I said, keeping my eyes closed and lightly rubbed Angel’s back. “I think I know where Deadshot is.” He said. “Really? Red, if this is one of your bullshit jokes, I'm gonna drop your ass when I get the fuck up.” I said, lightly opening my eyes before closing them again. “Since when did I ever bullshit about something serious?” He said. “Uuuggghhh! FINE! Where is he?” I said. “There's the really high possible he's at an old Military Base.” Red told me. “Old Military Base? If that's the case, most of the old military bases got destroyed past hell. He wouldn't just sit in an old base for nothing. He has to a reason for it.” I said. “True, He would. But what if he looking to meet with someone.” Red said. “Red, who the hell would he meet in an really old Base?” I asked. “Think about it, Lightning? Deadshot died. He was killed in Battle a couple of years ago. If he's alive, who is mostly the one he would go to?” “Meaning he's at the base…” “Elizabeth Greene escaped from!” Me and Red said in unison. “But how are we gonna get there? That's on the other side of the city and it was closed off when the outbreak started.” I told him. “You're right. It was. Not even Military personnel can get into it.” Red told me. “Which means Deadshot has a way of getting in and out.” I said. “Exactly. All we need to do is find out where and We can get to him.” Red said. “Dude, the only way to get to that side of town is through the sewers or if you can blast the wall down but to do that. You're gonna need some really big explosives.” I said. “Well, we don't have any explosives. Which means the sewers are our only option. Man, this is going to suck.” Red said. “I wouldn't advise the sewers before the outbreak, People said those Sewers are full of things you don't want to see.” I said. “Like what, exactly?” He asked me. “How the hell would I know? I've never been down there.” I told him. “Then where the hell can we get explosives?” Red asked. “If you're talking about normal explosives, Blackwatch has many. Explosives big enough the blow that wall, not sure. Blackwatch?” I said. “How the hell are we gonna get into Blackwatch base? For anything?” He said. “Kill one of them and morph into their body.” I said, dragging my hand through Angel's hair. “We can do that?” He asked. “Yea, Angel was about shoot me in the head because of it.” I said. So bad idea. If they don't know it's you.” Red said. “Yep. Really bad idea, unless you can prove it's you but if I were you, I recommend you do it in front of someone you want to know it's you so you don't catch a gun to the face. Or worse, a bullet.” I said. “Right, so what the hell are we gonna do?” Red asked. “I don't really care, both ways can turn out bad if we do something wrong. We can get attacked by something in the Sewers, or we can get shot if we get exposed by someone.” I said. “So both ways has its ups and downs. Just great.” Red said. “So what are you gonna do little brother.” I asked him, stroking Angel’s hair. “I guess, I'd rather not take the chance at getting shot.” Red said, rubbing the back of his head. “The sewers it is then. Let everyone know when you're ready to head out.” I told him, closing my eyes back and going back to my nap with Angel. “Lightning, you are one hopeless bastard. Well, got to start mapping so we don't get lost in these damn sewers.” Red said, looking at down at me and Angel. I lifted my hand up and threw my Middle finger up at him, and put it back down on Angel's back. “Yea, fuck you too.” Red said, walking out of the room. “Haha, That's my little brother.” I thought to myself as I smiled. “Ahh, okay. First I need to get a map of the Manehattan Red Zone or just a map of Manehattan, marking where the Blacklight Virus started and then map out how the sewers are fused and which routes to connect that lead to that area. Alright, time for me to get to work. Hope this won't take long.” Red said, as he headed out into the city. ~A Couple Hours later~ I was sitting on the bed as Angel went to the bathroom to handle her business and I went reading through the Blackwatch Codex to see if there was anything I overlooked while going through it the first few times since I got it. So fast as that went, not much that I noticed. But I guess I wouldn't know. But after that, I just sat there, then laid back staring at the ceiling bored as fuck. I took my phone out and called Red to see how he was doing. “Yo Red, you alright out there?” I asked him. “Yea, on my way. I went through some stuff and found a few maps of the city, and think I found a map of the sewers, gonna need to get back before I can straighten this out. Shouldn't be too long now, just got to put these maps together and we are good. Huh?” Red said. “Red? Something wrong?” I asked him. “I could've sworn I just heard something. The fuck was that?” He said. “Contact!” I heard in the background, as I heard a bullet hit the wall. “Ah shit, well I gotta go Lightning, see you whenever I see you.” He said, as another bullet struck the wall and he hung up. “Great, Welp. Let me get my ass out to help him if he needs it.” I said, sitting up. “Angel, Violet! I'm heading out to meet with Red. I'll be back.” I said. “Be careful! You and Red!” Angel told me. “Come back safe both of you!” Violet said. “I'll try. Knowing the city now, it's harder to not come out okay unless you got a bit of experience in survival.” I said, walking out of the door. “He better come back safe.” Angel said. “Specific reason?” Violet asked, with a smile. “Oh right. I have great news to share!” Angel said. I was roaming through the city, seeing if I can track where Red was last before he hung up. I took out my phone and set it to track Red's last call location and I happened to be a pretty good distance from where I was at and I started to head of that way until I heard something and looked around until I heard the sounds of footprints. “Blackwatch. Great. Let's see If I can just avoid them. Not in the mood for killing them unless they start something.” I said, walking into a dark alley. “Alright, Sweep this area, got to find that guy. Check anywhere possible.” One of them said. “Got it, someone check that alley. Get to it. We don't need the commander on our asses.” Another said. As one of them walked down the alley he came up on the corner I was hiding at. He hid at the corner, in case something was around the corner. When he jumped the corner and I grabbed him by his vest and headbutted him, pulled him behind the wall, rammed his head into the wall and snapped his neck, as consumed him and took the form of his body and his rifle. The thing about that is that I really didn't need to change anything except my voice. Blackwatch is covered in full body armor and masks. So I kept my own body and just changed the voice. “Hey! You alright back there Soldier!” One said. “Yes, Sir!” I said, jogging out of the corner. “Alright, now take your asses and spread out. You find anyone in the zone, shoot them, and make sure you kill them. Fuckers can be infected.” He said, as they all the group and went their separate ways. And I just ran on top of the building and looked down at where all of them were heading. “Great, they're way more serious than last time. Great soldiers, but if anything now, really trigger happy fucks. Blackwatch seems like they let in anyone that can shoot a gun and hit.” I said, taking the helmet off and speaking in my own voice. “Well, better be on my way, still have to find Red and I'm a good distance from where he was last. All except for one of those soldiers got to live, as long as the infected doesn't get them first. Then they're golden.” I said, jumping the building, and headed on to Red's last known location. As I reached that location, I dropped to the ground and when I landed, it awfully quiet. At first, I didn't think much of it at first and then I started to get worried about it because it was way too quiet to be normal, despite this virus. I didn't hear no infected, no blackwatch. Not a damn thing nor a damn soul. Something just wasn't right about this. As I looked around, I started to rumble and so did the ground. It sounded heavy footsteps of something big, really, really big. I looked around for a good hiding spot and just went into the dark corner of the alley close by. And stood still until I heard a helicopter fly by and a really big roar. “Target sighted, sir! What's the command!” A Blackwatch Soldier called out. “Blow that fuck’s head up!” He called out. “Yes Sir! You heard him! Aim for that fucker's head!” He said. “On it!” He said, loading the missile and fired towards its head. “What the hell are they even shooting at?” I said, peeking from around the corner to get hit in the face with the butt of a rifle and fell forward. “Command, I got someone snooping around here, what should I do?” He said. “What you were commanded to do, Shoot anything out in the open on Sight. Make it quick, we got bigger problems to worry about.” He told him. “Yes, sir!” He said, aiming down at me. I grabbed the barrel of the gun and threw it to the side and came back with my elbow smashing into his helmet and threw his head into my knee, and watched him fall back and hit the ground. “To be soldier of Blackwatch, I would've thought they be a bit more experienced in Close quarters even with a gun in their hands. I guess Blackwatch really is just calling in anyone who can hold a gun and shoot. What a waste.” I said, looking around and seen a extremely large Infected. I quickly pulled out the Blackwatch Codex and looked through them and found it was the Goliath and looked in surprise. “Holy fuck, I knew it was gonna be big but not massive like that. Red, you better not be dead. Violet will have a breakdown.” I said. “Ooohh, this is a pleasure Surprise! What are you doing out here Love? Come out to see me!” A familiar voice called out to me. “That voice is all too familiar. What do you want this damn time, Elizabeth.” I said, turning towards her as she sat on the building above me. “Whhhaat, I can't see my husband and check on how he's surviving out here?” She said. “Really? Lame ass excuse. Besides I want to talk to you now that you're here.” I said. “Ooohhh, My husband wants to talk to me for a change? About what! About having children? Living together? Fucking our lives away? Mmmmmm, Yes! Yes to all of that! When do we start!” She exclaimed, jumping down and then started jumping up and down. I facepalmed and looked around and found some rope weirdly enough. I knotted it and threw it around her and tugged tightening the rope around her body and pulled her close and tied her the fuck up. “Ow! Hey! Not so rough! I love Bondage, but that's too tight! Ease up!” She exclaimed. “Sorry, no can do. Now listen up. I want to know is Deadshot still alive. And where the hell is he?” I said. “No, he's not, buuuutttt, however he is not a alive, but he is.” She told me. “He's undead?” I said. “Well, yes. But not exactly. He's extremely violent, you won't believe how much he tried to Woo me when I was in confinement. Came to visit me everyday, Even planned to help me escape. It worked and here I am.” She said. I tugged at the rope again and it tightened around her. “Ow! Hey! I said not so rough!” She exclaimed. “And I said multiple times, Stop bullshitting me and yet you still do it, besides the attempts of seduction. I told you before I don't even know you. Who the hell do you take me for? Who the hell do you think I am!” I shouted. “That's why I said look at that orb I gave when I first came across you. Did you bother to even watch it?” She said. “No, I haven't. Didn't even think about it.” I told her. “Well Sweetie, now's a perfect time!” She shouted. I held the orb up to my face and looked into it and it played a flashback dating sometime back to my time in High School. Before I actually met Angel. I met her Senior Year. And she's been the only person I reconnected with since I Left Manehattan to live in Cloudsdale for my damn job. As I continued to watch through it, I eventually came to see Elizabeth around and looking like she was around my age at the time. And saw someone else, and looked just like me. Except hair not as long, and a bit darker in hair color. I'm a bit surprised he looked just like me, maybe it was dad? A lot of family from his side say I look just like him. I continued to watch it and tried to see if it would answer a lot more questions I had about why she started lusting after me now. And looking at the guy was enough to tell me. I looked at it and continued to watch it to learn about more than why she's lusting after me, but what turned her like this? The Memory ended with Elizabeth and the guy kissing and going into the house together. And it went dim and back to it natural state. “I have the whole story for you if you'd like!” She told me, still tied up and leaning against the wall. “Shut up, who was that?” I said “Who was it? Why it's you! Is resemblance not enough to prove that?” She asked. “Just because we look alike, we're not the same person.” I said, bending down in front of her. “Still need more proof? I have the whole story! Just…. Give your wife a kiss and let the memories come rolling in.” She said, as she puckered her lips and I took my hand pushed it over her lips. “I'm not gonna fucking kiss you! I have a girlfriend already, and she already gives me more than I should have.” I said. “Ooohhh, is it that Angel girl? That her?” She said, and I panicked. “How did you…. “Oh, (giggles) right. I didn't tell you that if I appear in your dreams it's the realest thing you'll ever experience. Basic thinking, you dreaming is as real as it feels. And I must say you've seemed to grown a bit big since last time. And before you say, yes! I seen your dick. I'm gonna always be in your dreams no matter what you can possibly do.” She told me. “You sure about that? You're tied down, I can kill you right now. And be done with this whole Blacklight Virus bullshit.” I told her. “Oh, come one Sweetie! You know you wouldn't kill your loving wife! No matter how much I piss you off. Either that, or you really can't stand and live with the fact that you killed a living, breathing, beautiful woman. Or kill living women period.” She said, with a sly smile. “How does your husband even look?” I said. “Oh, silly you! You are my husband, you just added the red streak in your hair and let it down!” She said. “Yep, she's fucking hopeless alright.” I said, turning around and walking off. “Heyyy! Where are you going! You can't leave your loving wife alone out here!” She exclaimed. “You're not my wife, or my girlfriend. And I'm not your husband.” I said, continuing on. As I was walking off, Elizabeth jumped in front of me with a pout. “What. The fuck. Do. You want.” I said, annoyed. She just continued to stare at me with a pout. “(Sigh) I don't have the time for this bullshit.” I said, stretching my arm out to move her out of the way until she grabbed my arm, pulled me close and sent me back with a punch to the face. “I will teach you a lesson for abandoning me! Your wife. What the hell is wrong with you!” She exclaimed, walking over to me. I was stumbling a bit when I stood back up. And regained my sense of balance and grabbed her arm as she attempted another punch, slammed my elbow down on her arm and brought it up and hit her in the nose, as she stumbled back, holding her nose. We stared at each other for a second before she brought her hand down and gave me a Demonic smile. “Oh, you actually hit back. You think you have a fighting class. How about you think again?” She said, as she took a single step and vanished. “What the fuck? How did she…” I was cut off by a punch in my side, and I bent over and she appeared behind me. “You have a nice ass Lightning, a cute tail right above it too. And I want you to know something. You hit me like that, I might not go so easy on you next time. Don't worry, I won't kill you love. I'm just really going to fuck you up. Might fuck your life up too.” She told me. I managed to fight through the pain in my stomach and flipped forward, kicking Elizabeth in the chin and falling to the ground and threw my legs up and jumped up to my feet and turned around to face her. “You fucked my life up already. You can't possibly do any worse if I get pissed about it. The simple way of this. You piss me off, you meet with death.” I said. “(Laughs) Oh Lightning Sweetie, You don't know that I am Death. It can't grab hold of me again. Try me and rub me the wrong way. You're gonna be the one to meet with Death. You're still a living being.” She said. “(Growls) Fuck you Elizabeth! You fucked up enough. You fucked up all of Manehattan. You did enough damage!” I exclaimed. “Oh Lightning, I don't think I didn't did enough. Not enough at all.” She said, before whistling. I stared at her for a while before ducking after hearing a gunshot hit the wall close by. “Who the hell?” I said. “Why, it's your dead cousin. An experienced recreation of mine. Very experienced. Here's a little fun fact. That was just warning shot. Next shot, most likely won't be. I'm giving you a chance to redeem your mistakes, but you don't, then I can't guarantee that you'll manage to survive the next shot from his heavily customized Rifle. That bullet can pierce through a full metal riot shield. Believe me, I experienced it with my own eyes. So Lightning, what are you gonna do?” she asked me. I kept silent and just gave a look of anger. “Shame. Could've made it easier on yourself. See ya Lightning. See ya in hell.” She said, disappearing into the dusk. “Night- night Cousin.” He said, pulling the trigger and I jumped out of the way. I heard the gun fire again, and I ducked down and saw the bullet shoot to the building across from me. “Holy shit. Elizabeth was right. Well, I can't get shot and I don't know if I can get to him with no problems at all.” I said. “Okay, I got to get his guard down, that's gonna be the best chance to attack him. But how the hell am I gonna get to him?” I thought to myself. I ducked down as another one of Deadshot's bullets shot through the wall and hit the building in front of me again. “What type of fucking sniper is that!” I exclaimed. “FN Ballista 3rd model, My own custom piercing rounds, of course. Anti-tank rifle barrel, Bolt-action. Anything more you want to know before you die?” He said. “What turned you into this.” I said. “Cousin, I'm dead remember? Elizabeth gave me another chance at life. And I saw Equestria as it always was. A shameful, piece of shit world of multiple equally piece of shit people!” He said, pulling the trigger and nearly hit me. “Even against your family? Your younger cousins, My mom, Me and Red’s girlfriends?” I said. “Look Storm. I love you guys. But you're an inferior to me. You and everyone else. If I was still a living being, you know as well as I do, this wouldn't be happening. Because you're all inferior to Equestria now, which means you need to die. Maybe you're gonna evolve to something more superior instead or just one of the degenerate infected.” He said, firing again. “Huh? He went silent, last bullet probably actually hit and killed him. Shame he didn't get to hear any of that.” He said, standing and looping his Rifle on his back. “Rest in peace, cousin.” he said. “I heard you just fine, I would rest in peace, but you didn't kill me. I say you wounded me.” I said, grabbing his rifle and threw my head forward towards his nose and stunned him before tossing his Rifle off the building into the ocean close by, before turning around and getting punched back. “I'm surprised, you pack one hell of a hit, Storm. How long were you expecting that headbutt to stun me for? I'm dead, remember. Shit like that isn't going to stop me for too long.” He told me. “Now, time for you to die.” Deadshot said. I ran and tackled him off of the building leading to a free fall and I was the one to crash into the ground. “Ah shit. That's gonna leave a mark later.” I said, painfully laying down until I felt a rumble in the ground right under me and Spikes impaled me threw my chest and stomach. Even though it didn't hit any Major arteries it still hurt like hell regardless. I heard Deadshot chuckle and looked at him to show that these spikes came from his claw. “Wow, I thought you would hold out a little longer than this Storm. It's a shame you won't. After you're gone, you're gonna belong to Elizabeth for the rest of your life. And you know how I'm going after next? I'm going after Cookie, and those two little demons. See you later, Cousin.” He said, pushing deeper into the ground and impaled the spikes through me. “You know, I could've sworn I saw Red run off to a small abandoned place with Two girls I've never seen before. Girlfriends maybe? And you know, I'm gonna kill them before Cookie.” He said. I opened my eyes and they turned Red and I placed my hand on the ground and impaled Deadshot. And he released his claws from the ground and took the free time to heal. “Deadshot, you stay the fuck away from them. You leave those women with child alone.” I told him. “With child, huh? Two for one. This works for me.” he said, with a chuckle. I pressed into the ground, picking him up higher than I expected and Deadshot slid down spikes a bit more. He looked at me as I stared at him and he chuckled before laughing. “What the hell so funny?” I said. “(laughs) This. My own little cousin losing control. For his girl, and unborn child. I respect that. But not gonna lie, I'm surprised. Seems you're not as inferior as I thought. Thought it could've been something. But instead of fighting Elizabeth, why don't you join her?” He asked, still chuckling. I spread my fingers apart a bit and widen out the Spikes impaled in Deadshot’s body. “I don't even know why she's coming after me. I'm not giving her a chance to turn me into some slave of hers.” I said. “If not already obvious enough. You remind her of her husband. The dad you never met, the dad you never saw, the dad you barely know. You remind her of that asshole.” he told me. “But I don't even think she knows that. I know I was told I look like my dad alot. But does she even know, I'm my dad's son at all?” I told him. “How the hell would I know? I'm her recreation, remember. And I intend to follow that.” He said, As I saw him give a smile and shoot a blade claw into my chest, causing me to grab it with both of my hands, releasing Deadshot. “But she expects you dead after you saw me. Let's continue to make her think that.” He said. “(Growls) I don't think so, cousin.” I said, grabbing and wrapping it around my arm and pulled him towards me and pulled at it and wrapped it around his neck as he came into it. And I started attempting to strangle him with it. He hit me in the stomach and reversed it on me and around my neck. “It’s over, Storm. If you even manage to survive my encounter, you'll never find her. She's long gone now.” He said, pulling at it. “You say that. But I don't give the fuck up!” I exclaimed, before throwing my head back and hitting Deadshot in the face causing him to let go and have me a chance to catch my breath. “You little Fuck!” He said, launching his whip like fist at me, and I grabbed it before it could hurt me and I pulled him towards me and cut off his Whipfist with the claws and slashed down between his chest. “(Growls) Fucking kid!” She growled in pain and anger. “Your cousin here isn't a kid anymore.” I said, walking up to him. “Wouldn't say that much.” He said, with a chuckle before giving an Ear bleeding screech similar to the infected. And after that, I heard three deep and loud roars from some of the stronger Infected in the city. As Deadshot continued to screech, I stabbed him in his throat with the claws to shut him up. “I think it's best you run.” He chuckled. “No, No more running. If I'm doing anymore running, it's gonna be with the woman I love in this Virus.” I said. “Hehehe, if you say so.” He said, chuckling. I widened my claws and pulled back and decapitated him and absorbed him. As that happened, I leaned back and watched as all of his memories come to me. And I say everything that happened from when he resurrected to a good bit back. I dropped to the ground in exhaustion. And sat for a while. Until I heard a Screech and looked up to see infected running up to me. As I stood up, and I started to get ready and was stop by the strange feeling I experienced from my claws when I first got them. I struggled and I slammed my fist down as it cracked against the ground. “This is new.” I said, Throwing my Whipfist forward and and pierced through the bodies of the infected and pulled back and cut them in half. “Hm, I can get used to this.” I said, returning to my normal state. “But I'm pretty aware those infected weren't the only ones to deal with.” I said, as a hunter dropped down in front of me and roared. I froze again and began to struggle again. And as I struggled I got a Blade similar to Red’s. “Wow, okay. New powers, new level of Killing infected. Well, let's make some work out of this.” I said, Holding the blade the way I'd probably hold a sword. Slightly behind my back. “Well, now this is getting a bit more harder of a battle.” I said, as a Brawler jumped in along with the Hunter. “Okay, shouldn't take extremely long hopefully.” I thought to myself. “Nevermind, I'm all wrong.” I said, as the Juggernaut pounded at the ground. “You know what, come the fuck on and bring it!” I exclaimed. ~Meanwhile~ A knock on the door was heard and Angel and Violet were worried, because Red or Lightning hasn't come back. And they didn't want to assume the worst. “Who is that? I hope it Lightning or Red.” Violet said. “Get your gun, it can be anyone. Stand by the door and be ready to fire just in case.” Angel said. Angel and Violet stood by the door and gave each other a readied stare and Angel opened the door and They both jumped out and aimed down and Angel accidentally pulled the trigger and shot Red in the shoulder. “Ah! Damnit! What the fuck!” Red exclaimed. “(Gasps) Oh my god! I’m so sorry Red! I didn't mean to shoot you! I thought you were someone trying to hurt us! I didn't mean to! I'm sorry!” Angel exclaimed. “Agh! Don't worry about it! I'm not gonna die. But that shit hurts like hell! Enough talk, Can one of you get this bullet out of my shoulder!” Red exclaimed, holding his arm. “Angel! How could you shoot Red like that!” Violet exclaimed. “I said, I didn't mean too!” Angel said, running upstairs. “Oh no. I didn't mean to make her feel bad like that.” Violet said. “Just give her some time. Where's Lightning?” Red asked, still holding his arm. “He went out to find you about a few hours back. He hasn't came back yet. Hopefully enough to cheer Angel up. I think I just made the woman cry because of that. You know how I feel if I make anyone cry except extreme assholes.” Violet told Red. “Yea, I know. But you said Lightning went out looking for me?” Red asked. “Yea, about 3 or 4 hours ago.” Violet said. “Ah shit.” Red said. “What? What's wrong?” Violet asked. “I had passed Elizabeth on my way over here. Didn't notice it was her at the time and she was with someone. Someone that looked like…” Red said. “Like who? Come on Red!” Violet said. “Like Deadshot.” Red said. “Oh no.” Violet said. They then heard a knock on the door and turned towards it and stared as it opened. When it opened, it revealed me covered in The blood of the infected I slaughtered the time before. “Fucking hell. Hey you two. Don't mind the blood I'm covered in. It's not mine, and it's not another person's. It's infected blood because i just had to kill about 25 Infected, A Hunter, A Brawler, and a Juggernaut. And I had to kill Deadshot.” I said, standing at the door. “You… actually killed him? How?” Violet asked. “That doesn't really matter. Where's Angel. I know she's probably worried about me.” I said. I saw Violet look down and a look of disappointment and regret showed. After that, I kinda knew what was wrong. “Violet, It's okay. Angel won't be mad for long. I'll lift her spirits in just a few minutes. But don't worry, it's gonna be okay.” I said, rubbing her head. She gave a smile and a chuckle. “Thanks Lightning.” She said. “No problem. Red, Sorry about Angel shooting you. She didn't know what she was doing and she was probably scared. Or she accidentally pulled the trigger when she didn't intend to. Just get that bullet out and let the wound heal itself.” I told him. “Yeah, yeah, whatever you say Lightning. But good to know you're not dead.” Red said. “Yea, Good to know indeed.” I said, heading upstairs to me and Angel's room. “Angel? You alright in there. I would come in there and kiss you right now. But I'm covered in Blood and I need to wash off. Just know, I'm gonna come back in here after I wash myself off.” I said, slowly walking off to the bathroom and closed the door. I looked in the mirror and saw most of the blood was all on my clothes and the only time blood was actually on my skin was mainly my face and hands. “Ugh, seems like my clothes are what's needed to be washed if anything. But can never be too sure.” I said, pulling my arms out of my sleeves and started taking the rest of my clothes off. “And there's the nude state. Now let's get to washing before this blood dries.” I told myself. As I was about to step in the shower I heard a knock on the door. I stepped to the door and asked “Who is it? I got no answer and just shrugged and stepped in the shower and started to wash the blood of of my face and out of my hair. As I washed the blood off I looked down to see The remembrance Dog tag for Deadshot when he died the first time, as well as one of Mom’s and My own custom made ones from Mom. I took them in my hand. “Man, When I got these, I never got rid of them. Remembrance to the Veterans. My mom and Cousin. Rest in Peace Deadshot.” I said. After that, the shower curtain was pulled open and Angel stood at the curtain. “Holy shit! ANGEL! Don't do that! Jeez, You scared the fuck out of me!” I exclaimed. Angel took no time to hop in the shower with me and rush me into a kiss. “Angel, Wait a minute!” I shouted, before I slipped, I fell back but luckily didn't hit my head. “Angel! Calm down. I'm glad you were worried about me not coming back. But calm yourself, it's okay. I'm here now.” I told her. “Lightning. I was really worried about you. I missed you.” Angel told me. I wrapped my arms around her and placed my hand on her hand. “And I missed you. But instead of being laid out in a tub. We should go ahead and wash up, then get to the room. Because I literally wasn't expecting you to pop in on me like that. I'm still scared a bit from that shit.” I said. “(giggle) I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare my big boy like I did.” She said. “You're doing just like Mom did when I was little. Cut it out.” I said, with a smile. “You know, Lightning. We don't have to wait until we get in the room to make love. We have to whole house to make love.” Angel said, sliding her finger on my chest “Is that what this is about?” I asked. Angel gave me a stare of anger and my body locked up as I felt her fist punch me in the stomach. “(Grunts) Okay…. Forget I said that.” I said, pained. “What do you take me for Lightning? A whore who needs to have sex on the daily, every hour on the clock and every minute?” She asked. “Nope….. not at all.” I said, placing my hand on my stomach. “Then I recommend you keep your tongue in your mouth if you don't want to lose it.” She said. “That's the Angel I know from High School. But not the Angel I fell in love with. You got a bit violent on me there.” I said. “Hmm, Is this the Angel you fell in love with?” She said, giving me a kiss she would call a passionate one but what I call a slow one. “Ah, what the hell. Close but not close enough.” I said. She leaned over and gave another kiss, now this was one I called a passionate one. “There we go. That's the Angel I fell in love when she claimed me back in Ponyville a few of years back.” I said. “Oh shut up. Twi asked if we were dating and I saw it as a chance to joke with you and I all of a sudden felt like I made a good choice just kissing you in front of the Princess like that.” She told me. “Now that's cold. But look at us now. Seems your joke didn't turn like one. Started dating, fucked day and night, and now having a baby soon. And a guess, probably gonna get married one day too.” I said. “Hard to believe the Ladies man, made a really huge commitment to a relationship. Never thought I'd see the day.” Angel said. “Oh, come on. This is not the first time I made a commitment to a relationship. You remember April from our High School year. The one girl you always called my girlfriend despite the fact you knew as well as I did that she wasn't.” I said. “Oh please, you were happy and you know it.” She said. “At the time, yea. Definitely.” I said. “And how about now?” She asked. “Never been better.” I said, giving her a kiss. “Oh! Don't think we ever did a passionate kiss like that before. You added the tongue to it.” She said. “You really mean we never kissed like that before? Not even during making love?” I said. “Not that I can fully recall. You fucked me senseless every night.” She said. “One way to call it out.” I said. “What the hell’s that supposed to mean!” She exclaimed. “Nothing really. You just went off on me again. Do I need to calm you down this time?” I said. “Oh fuck you, Lightning.” She said. “See? Now that's exactly what I'm gonna do.” I said, turning over and putting her down on the tub, before bringing her into a kiss. “Lightning! Mmmm, Wait a minute. Let me go myself ready. Oooohhhh.” Angel said. I continued to kiss her, until she purred a second time. And that's when I knew I had her, works every time. I pulled away and stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around my waist. Then I wrapped Angel in a Towel and picked her up. “Now, next destination. The Bedroom.” I said, kissing her as she wrapped her arms behind my neck. We arrived on the room and I placed her on the bed and continued to kiss her. I pulled back and she stared at me before dropping the towel from around herself and laid herself out over the bed and I did the same and climbed over her, going back into kissing, and went down to her neck and she moaned out. “Oh Lightning.. Don't slow down..” Angel said. “Now it's time to move in for the kill.” I thought to myself. “Don't worry, I'll go nice and easy for you.” I said, Kissing her neck and started moving down until I reached the first spot which was her Nipples before continuing to move down to her other pair of lips. “Ooohhh my god. (Moans)!” ~End of Chapter 7~ Chapter 8~Chapter 8~ I wake up sometime late and I launched up from a nightmare again. “Fuck! I can't keep dealing with this shit.” I said. I look to my right and see Angel is still asleep, Good I didn't wake her up. She needs all the rest she can get. Not just because of the baby. But something else as well. Definitely something else.” I said, holding my head. I grabbed my phone to check the time and it was around 2 AM and it was pitch black outside. “The pitch black City of Manehattan, Creepiest time of night.” I said. The Pitch black city is basically the somewhat more sinister name for a rolling blackout. Happened a few times in the past. And I can guarantee it creeped everyone the fuck out the first time it happened. And I won't lie, I never felt so constricted in my entire fucking life. Every girl in my class at the time just ran and grabbed me. About suffocated the fuck out of me. It happened quite often that it cut our day short. It happened about a total of 5 times that day and about 3 more the following day. “That was one hell of a time. This moment, just makes it even creepier. Infected, Hunters and so on roam the streets, this is about as worse as a nightmare alone.” I said, sitting up and getting dressed for a late night overview of the city. Like I'd do anytime of the day. I flew out into the night and went to the building I normally would if I wanted to look over the city. Did the same in Ponyville, Used Twi’s castle because literally besides The Town hall, Twi’s Castle had the Highest vantage point and not only that she lets me sit on her castle. I almost got into trouble for sitting on the Town Hall and I don't want to take that chance again. I may have been let off free but I still had to have some punishment even though I didn't even know. I had to wear a god damn Tux. I have no problem being a bit formal, but wearing Tux Formal was not a thing I enjoyed. I had to be a butler for about a week to apparently “Apologize” To Mayor Mare and the council to pay respects. It was stupid and I never felt so humiliated in my life. Sure, Angel still came by to see me through the day, but it was less comforting because of the Tux. But the mare’s all thought otherwise, when I was done with that I had to go beat someone's ass for touching Angel's Ass. Which was confusing because Angel can hit quite fucking hard. Last time a guy tried it, guy got a broken jaw and fractured cheek. Which was the first time I had to tend to Angel's Injuries since she said she fractured or sprained her wrist from that hit. The guy who's ass i had to beat. Well, it wasn't because of him touching Angel's ass. She would've done that herself. But because he fucking tried me. Pulling off a cheap sneak attack with a group of guys. Wasn't pretty, Was put in a cell for it. Two or three days because seemingly I "killed" one of them. Which i didn't, I beat his ass sure and I nearly killed him, but I someone else claimed i killed him. But yet, I knew that bitch was alive. Had to pay me the bits the owed me for false accusation. Good and bad day that was. As I tried to look over the city. I couldn't see a damn thing because of the darkness in the city. I doubt the Infected could either. But besides the pitch black city, I heard a Roar that went throughout the city and it wasn't a pleasant one. “Aw shit.” I said, as the roar went on and stopped all too suddenly. “That's not good.” I said, listening in on anything with a 2 miles radius and heard nothing. “How the hell? Why did that sound so near. It can't be that far if I heard it that clear. Then again my first thought is the Goliath, and that fucker I would've heard no matter how far it was. Unless…” I said, before I dropped down and landed on the ground and listened in on anything I most likely overheard and I heard nothing but the infected blindly roaming the streets with no sight of anything. And I felt like I got struck with a headache before I opened my eyes again then I saw that I could see and track the Heat signatures of all of the Infected on the streets. “The hell? This is new.” I said, looking around. The same roar went off again but I could actually see where it was coming from and it was further than 2 miles away and it sounded like a Brawler. Sounded way more clear thanks to this Thermal vision. “This is gonna be helpful in the future.” I said, jumping up and flying towards the Brawler’s location. ~Some time later~ I closed in on the Location and landed on a building then looked around and eventually saw it running down the road. “A new type of Brawler?” I said, watching it run this way. “Wait, is that coming for me?” I said, before it jumped up the building and jumped towards me. “Shit!” I said, as it tackled me down and I flipped it back giving myself some time to recover. “Fuck. Okay. Why am I even surprised? Everything is trying to fucking kill me. Yet, I'm surprised a fucking Brawler is coming after me. Really?!” I said, turning towards the evolved Brawler and Cast my blade and ran at it, before striking at it and it reflected my attack. “Shit.” I said, before it turned and hit me, sending me back crashing into a building and I pulled out of it. “That bitch is going down somehow.” I said, standing up and popping my arm back in place. The Evolved Brawler dashed at me again and I cocked my fist back and punch the bitch on the ground, stunned and I crouched down for launching in the air, Activated my Hammerfist and came down with a really fast and really heavy elbow drop over it's head, and when my elbow made contact with its head, It popped like a fucking zit and made last second sparadics and I absorbed it’s body and had a change, I leaned towards the ground and stomped, As something from the Blacklight Virus evolved me and I was covered in a black Armor plating. “Armor? Would've been helpful before. But I'll take what I get.” I said. “Finally, someone appreciates the powers I give them!” A familiar voice said. “Just fucking great. What the hell can you possibly wa-!” I said, before my mouth was covered. “Best be careful, You don't want to make them come over here.” She said, and I activated Thermal and deactivated the Armor plating. “¿Qué diablos quieres, Elizabeth? (What the hell do you want, Elizabeth.)” I said. Ooh, ¿puedes hablar español? Lindo. Solo estoy revisando a mi esposo. ¡Como estas bebé!(Ooh, you can speak Spanish? Cute. I'm just checking on my husband. How are you doing baby!)” She said. “The hell where did you.. Nevermind, and what I'm doing, is trying to stay alive in something you fucking caused.” I said. “Oh, no seas así. Puede que me hayas rechazado antes, pero siempre te amaré, casi tengo a tu bebé ¿Recuerdas?(Oh, don't be like that. You may have rejected me before, but I will always love you, I almost had your baby, Remember?)” She said. “Wait, almost? You almost had a baby?” I said. “¡Sí! Quieres ver el recuerdo y ... ¿qué me pasó?(Yep! You want to see the memory, and ... what happened to me?)” She said. “First, stop talking Spanish. But I guess?” I said. “Will do! Here, take a look and learn the truth.” She said, giving a heartbroken frown and passing me two memory orbs. I took the memories and took a look into the first one. The first one started off with the guy who looks like me and her getting into the mood and Started with an unbelievably sloppy kiss and went to the love making, went on a few times in the night, and it went on longer than Me and Angel tops especially in a single night. “How the hell do they keep going?” I thought to myself. The pregnancy was found out about 2 or 3 months after the event. And they went on to agree to keep and have the baby. “Are you…. Gonna watch the other?” She said, looking down. “Do I want to?” I said. “Si quieres saber qué le pasó al bebé, es mejor que veas cómo.(If you want to find out what happened to the baby, you better see how.)” She said. “Bien, lo veré.(Fine, I'll watch it.) I said, activating the second Memory Orb. As I watched through it, it turns out she lost her baby to some jealous ass girls who wanted the same man she was married to. She lost her baby to a fatal stab wound, which ultimately killed it and nearly killed her, and it lead to an unbelievable depression from losing it considering she managed to stay alive. “Then how the hell did she become…. This?” I thought, looking down at her. “Is the loss of your baby, What turned you into this?” I asked. She stayed quiet. Honestly, Despite the fact that she tries her damned hardest to try and get me. But I can't forget the sad fact that she lost her first and only child to jealousy of other women who lusts after the same man. It's just an extremely twisted resolution of jealous lust. “Amor, puede Que hablar Español para el tiempo siendo?Inglés es sólo No el language Me deseo Para hablar.(Love, can I speak Spanish for the time being? English is just Not the language I want to speak.)” She said. “(*Sigh) Maldita sea, está bien. Porque diablos no. Qué es. (God dammit, fine. Why the hell Not. What is it.)” I said. “Lightning, ¿por qué no me recuerdas? Mostré todas las pruebas y pruebas que tengo. ¿Por qué?(Lightning, why don't you remember me? I showed all of the evidence and proof that I have. Why?)” She asked me. “¿Sigues en esto? Elizabeth, te lo digo varias veces. Puedo parecerme a él, pero no soy él.(Still on this? Elizabeth, I tell you several times over. I may look like him, But I'm not him.)” I told her. “¡Deja de decirme eso! ¡Tu eres mi esposo! ¡Mis recuerdos no me mienten! ¡Mis ojos no me mienten! ¿Por qué sigues diciéndome lo contrario?(Stop telling me that! You ARE my husband! My memories don't lie to me! My eyes don't lie to me! Why do you keep telling me otherwise!)” She shouted. “Elizabeth, no sé por qué sigues insistiendo eso sobre mí, pero detente. Ahora.(Elizabeth, I don't know why you keep insisting that about me, but stop. Now.)” I said. “¡No! ¡Quiero a mi esposo de vuelta! ¡Quiero a mi amante y a mi bebé de vuelta! Mi bebé no tuvo la oportunidad de ver el mundo, ¡nunca tuve la experiencia de la alegría en mi vida! ¡Quiero recuperar esa oportunidad!(No! I want my husband back! I want my lover and my baby back! My baby didn't get a chance to see the world, I never had the experience of joy in my life! I want to get that chance back!)” She said. “Elizabeth, lamento que hayas perdido a tu bebé por culpa de mujeres celosas. Realmente soy. Pero no puedo hacer nada. No soy tu amante, métete eso en la cabeza.(Elizabeth, I'm sorry you lost your baby to jealous ass women. Really, I am. But there is nothing I can do. I am not your lover, get that through your head.)” I told her. “¡No! ¡No haré eso!(No! I won't do that!)” She shouted. “Shit.” I thought to myself, as her shout echoed throughout the city and I heard roars of Infected coming this way. “¡QUIERO MI FOLLADO MARIDO Y MI BEBÉ DE VUELTA Y LOS OBTENGO DE UNA FOLLADA MANERA O DE OTRA!(I WANT MY FUCKING HUSBAND AND BABY BACK AND I'M GETTING THEM, ONE FUCKING WAY OR ANOTHER!)” She shouted, screaming out loud before hearing Glass start to shatter. “Elizabeth, Stop!” I said. “No, Lightning! You don't fucking understand! I want my life back! I want my family back! Our family! Our baby we lost! I want it all back! But you refuse to give it to me! Don't you want our family to come back together? Or would you rather keep the Whore of a Girlfriend!” She shouted. And there she struck the nerve, I crouched down and launched at her and collide against each other, Wrist and wrist. “Why can't we be a family again?!” She said. “Because I'm not your fucking husband!” I said. She growled and shouted before grabbing my arm and throwing me behind her, I caught and stopped myself using my wings to keep control in the air before I felt something stab me in my left wing and I dropped to the ground, catching myself, before I reached toward my left wing and pulled out a nail. “The fuck?” I said. “What's wrong, nail got your wing?” She said, holding a handful of nails between her fingers before launching at me in anger. My senses kicked in literally right after I went for the nail in my wing and flipped backward dodging her attack then I came back and grabbed her arms before I locked them to her chest. “What the fuck is your problem!” I shouted. “My family Dammit! I want my family back. I want my Baby back! I hate living with the guilt that My baby's death was my fault! After my baby died, everyone met me with cold stares. Like I'm the one who caused it! It didn't cause anything! It's not my fault Jealous bitches wanted my husband!” She said, crying. “But you, My husband. Doesn't even want our family back! Our baby! The baby we made Together! Out of compassion, Love and Care! Why?!” She said, still crying. I pulled at her wrists and made her be quiet. “Alright you crazy ass. Listen for once. Just because I strike a huge resemblance to your husband, doesn't mean I am him. I didn't know who you were, I didn't ask to find out who you were, and I've never seen you in my life. Aren't those 3 little things enough to tell you that, I'm not your so-called husband?” I said. She screamed before throwing her head back into my nose and grabbed me by the clothes and threw me at a wall, and ran her knee into my chest forcing me into the wall. And stepped back. “Fine! If you don't want your wife back, I'll kill all of Equestria until you do!” She said, disappearing into the misty cloud of The Blacklight Virus. I pulled my head and arm from the wall and pushed part of my upper body out of the wall. “Shit, Woman packs one hell of a hit.” I said, pressing my hands against the corner and began to pull out of the wall before I was rammed back in. “Gahh! Who the hell?” I said, before seeing someone back up and rushed back my way and ran me through the building and it went on for a few small buildings and they finally threw me down the street sending me skidding against the road. “Ahh. Shit.” I said, painfully picking myself up. “I want to know who the hell did that.” I said. “Me.” A deep voice called out. “What?” I said, looking to see them jump up and start to come back down with…. A ground pound? as they closed on me and I quickly dodged out of the way to watch them punch into the ground then stand back up. “Who the fuck are you? And why are you…” I started to say before they dashed at me and threw a hit before I blocked it and swung back. They caught my arm before moving it to the side hopping up before I came in contact with an elbow drop putting me on the ground before they kicked me to a buildings as I crashed into it “(*Groan) What the fuck.” I said, confused on what the hell just happened and I painfully lifted my body of the ground and looked to them. They wore a long robe that covered the entire body. It was someone with a Deep voice but I can't say it's actually a guy and not a girl with a voice converter. “Who are you.” I said. “Oh? Don't remember. It has been a pretty long time since we last spoke and seen each other.” They said. “Long time? Are you a She?” I said, standing up painfully. “That I am. Don't let the mask fool you.” She said, holding her mask in her hand. “I'm still lost.” I said. “Really? Okay, just know. You can never forget your very first crush.” She said, turning around. “I won't kill you just yet. I prefer you remember my name before I do.” She said, walking off. “My very first crush? Who the hell was my very first crush.” I asked myself. “First spot, Ponyville.” I heard Elizabeth's voice say. “The hell?” I said, looking around myself to see darkness cover everything in site. “Aw man, This shit again.” I said, shaking my head. “First spot, Ponyville.” I heard again and it repeated. “Elizabeth. Why Ponyville?” I said. “Why Ponyville you ask?” She said, before she appeared in front of me. “Isn't that where you and your whore of a girlfriend became a thing?” She said. “Isn't that when you two first made love? Where you two first decided to talk about marriage after a few years in?” She said. “She is not a whore. Stop calling her that.” I said, getting annoyed. “Struck a nerve? Let your wife relieve you of your stress.” She said, stepping towards me and I started stepping back. “Stay the fuck away from me, Elizabeth. I swear I will stop you.” I said, as she came up to me and relaxed her hands on my chest. “Oh really? How are you gonna do that. Lightning? I'm stronger than you are, even stronger than you'll ever be. I know all of your weak points, Your sweet spots, and your favorite position.” She said. “What? There is no fucking way you...” “You just love the Reverse Cowgirl position.” She said. “Uhhhhh… huh...” I said, sarcastically. Really I don't like nor do I really care about the reverse cowgirl, that's Angel's favorite position. Claims she wants me to see her when I'm pounding her. She might have a odd sense of pleasure. I personally don't have one as far as I'm concerned. I usually go from Angel's Likes when it comes to sex, or love-making whatever the hell you want to call it. “Like I said, I know everything about my husband. Even when we tried Anal for the first time!” She said. "Never tried that nor do I want to try it either." I said, crossing my arms “You even forgot everything we've done together as a married couple.” She said. “Again, I'm not your husband.” I said. “(*Growls then Inhales) Stay calm Lizzy. This is not the time..” She said. “Lizzy? You call yourself Lizzy?” I said. “Shut up! I like that nickname!” She said. “Oh, stop whining like a bitch. Get over it.” I said. “Who are you calling a bitch!” She said, grabbing my shirt and pushing me against the wall and went to lift me against it. I threw my fists down in the middle of her Arms, headbutted her, and grabbed her skin tight jumpsuit and threw her back and she slid against the floor. “Now that really just proves to me, that no one ever really listens carefully when I say anything. I didn't even call you a bitch to start with, I said "stop whining like a bitch." Second of all. don't do that again. I take quite lightly to girls and women, but they get hostile they're no better than the guys that try to pull off the same shit.” I said. “That wasn't very nice to do to your wife, you know that, right?” She said. "Okay? Your point? Can't help that I believe in gender equality when it comes to Mares and Stallions. Just to show that you aren't untouchable. You hit me, I hit you back. Mare or Stallion." I said. "I'll make every one of your dreams a living fucking nightmare for putting your hands on me!" She said. "Let me know when you're done whining.” I said. “(*Growls) You asked for this.” She said, disappearing. “You have a baby on the way, don't you Lightning? A baby from the whore of yours. It's not gonna survive in this virus. Neither is she. And I'll personally make sure of it if I have to.” She said, Showing me graphic images of Angel and the baby in her stomach getting killed in probably some of the most brutal ways possible. "You'll always belong to me, Lightning. Our souls, bounded, tied together. Till Death do us Part. Unlike this.. Whore you call a Mare.” She said, showing images of Angel either being fucked by or fucking other guys. Then followed by images of me and her going at it. Facials, creampies, Anal, mating press. A lot of the random sex based shit. "You are really pushing it woman. You keep this up, you're gonna make me want to kill you when I get you.” I said, walking up to her even though she wasn't visible to the eye. “Oh really? With no sight of me, You can't do anything.” She said, before I punched her across the face before I grabbed her by the throat and held her up. “What? How did you even.. Ack!" She started as I started to apply pressure. Slowly but surely then I started to tighten the grip on her neck and she went to grab at my arm and hand to try and loosen the grip, didn't work for her. “(*Gasps) Lightning, You're hurting me.” She said, desperately trying to escape. “Maybe that's a good thing when I warned you to start with.” I said. “Lightning, Please.. (*Gasp) stop. I'm… your wife.” She begged, as I kept up the pressure on her neck and before I knew it, I snapped back to reality. “What the fuck?” I said, looking around for a moment before pulling my phone out of my pocket to check the time. It was just now hitting 3 AM. Infected were still roaming the streets aimlessly, and the lights still didn't come on. “Dammit. I'm going back to Angel. Elizabeth, I swear I'm gonna beat your ass next time I see you.” I said, flying up and back to the house we stayed in. I headed back and landed in front of the house and walked in as I stood in the living room for a bit. “Okay, I'm thinking she's trying to control me.” I said, as I started towards the stairs then I heard the squeaking of a bed and it was coming from… my left? “Ah, shit. Is Red and Violet fucking up a storm... again.” I said, flying up the stairs and listened in and I was right, Red and Violet are indeed fucking up a storm. Violet wasn't exactly trying to hold in her moans, instead it sounds like she was trying to be as loud as possible. Reason why? I'll never know. But after that, I just went on to me and Angel's room and peeked around the corner and Angel was still resting facing towards the wall. “I… don't think she's still sleeping.” I said, getting undressed and got back in the bed with her and spooned her and held her close and she took my hand and placed it on her stomach, then rested her hand on top of mine. “I know you left earlier.” She whispered to me. “How long have you been up?” I asked her. “About five minutes. You know, I wasn't lying like this when you left around 2 this morning. I always fall asleep holding your arm.” She said. “Yea, yea. I know. I'm sorry. I love you.” I said. “(*Giggles) I love you baby. So shall we go back to sleep?” She said. “Whenever Red and Violet stop fucking. I hear them both in here. These walls aren't supposed to be thin.” I said. Angel smiled and listened in on Violet exhausted moans and shouts. “Sounds like she just came.” She said, before the clapping started back literally just about a few seconds after. “And there Red all over again.” I said. Then a thought occurred to me, I don't completely know why, but I have the weird thought Angel is gonna ask if we want to make love as well. Ever since we've been here, everytime when Red and Violet were having sex, she always did. But who knows, things change. “They must be having fun, but you sure Red isn't being too rough?” She said. “She actually didn't ask.” I thought. “Honestly, Angel. I'm not sure if Red knows anything else but being rough. Hell, for all we know Violet asked to do it rough. Red's not one to do it for no reason.” I said. “How would you know?” She said with a smile. “He's my younger brother. He grew up with me. We know how each other works. Red’s more reasonable, while I'm a bit more reckless. Besides I always think before I do.” I said. “Not when we lay together. You don't think you just go right in.” She said. “What?....Oh. now I see.” I said, catching a heavy blush. “(*chuckles) You're so cute when you're flustered. Really makes me want to just kiss you until we fall asleep together.” She said. “I'm not stopping you.” I said. “Maybe later. But not now. Kissing is my way of teasing you when I want to make love.” She said. “Figures.” I said. “Lightning, Baby. I have a bit of a problem. I'm really horny but I don't want a pounding. Can you service me elsewise?” She said. “You wanna get a eating or a fingering?” I asked her. “Oh Lightning, That's the first time you asked me a question like that. Normally I'm the one to give you the gesture. Now I just feel like I'm getting dominated, slowly but surely.” She told me. “Oh whatever.” I said, kissing her cheek. “Can’t I have both?” She asked. “One or the other. Either one of those two are going to make you cum. If you still end up want more afterward, I'll do the other.” I told her. “Aww, You're so mean. Okay, I want the fingering, Take your time. I don't want to cum too fast.” She said. “Keep in mind, I don't control how you orgasm, that's all you.” I said, as she sat between my lap. “I know.. But still, don't make it too quick. It's kind of cheating because you already know all of my weak points.” She said. “Can't use them against you anyway. Don't make you cum too fast, remember. Don't forget I know how to work my fingers too. You said so yourself. Before I found you g-spot.” I said. “Damn, I forgot about that. Why do you have to be perfect in so many ways.” She said. “I'm everything but. I just know what to do.” I told her. “I bet your porn taught you that.” She said. "Incorrect. April taught me that.” I said, rubbing softly between her legs, as she softly moaned. “Remember, not too fast.” She said. “Yea, yea. No need to keep reminding me.” I said, pushing my fingers inside her Pussy and she panicked and squeezed her inner walls. “(*Gasp) Shit Lightning. Oh my sweet Celestia.” She moaned before she went to rub herself before I grabbed her hand. “Ah, ah, Sweetie. Not too fast remember.” I said, locking her hand against her chest. "(*Moans) Fuck. You play so dirty." She said. "You said not too fast. Not me." I said, picking up the pace a bit before slowing down. "Oh my God. Feels so good." She moaned out. ~Later that day~ Later on that same day, When everyone got up. We all decided that we needed to explore more around Equestria. “That sounds like Fun!” Violet said. “But where the hell are we going to go? We still have to find Greene.” Red said. “That's obviously a must. We can't exactly enjoy ourselves with Elizabeth running rapid.” Angel said. I was going to say something while everyone had the discussion on what we're going to do about Elizabeth and I lost what I was going to say and on top of that, I caught a headache. “Next Stop, Ponyville.” Was all I heard during that Headache. It didn't take long to come back to my senses and everyone started asking if I was alright. “(*Growls) Yea, I'm fine!” I shouted and everyone stepped back. "Easy there psycho." Red said. "Ugh These damn headaches I've been having since infection. Don't worry about it.” I said And then I got some gruesome flashing images flash through my head. “The hell was that?” I said. “What are you talking about?” Red said. “Am i…. The only one who… just had some grisly images flash before my eyes.” I said. “I- I did too. Even one of… myself.” Angel said, starting to cry. “Ohh, Angel, come here.” I told her and walked towards her and she came close and I brought her into a loving hug. “Shhh, don't cry Sweetheart, I won't let you get hurt. You know that, nothing will happen to you as long as I'm still around my mare.” I said, kissing her forehead. “You're gonna be okay, I love you, remember that.” I told her, as she sniffed and smiled. “I love you baby.” She said, embracing me. “We got to go to Ponyville. It's where Elizabeth is heading.” I said. “How.. do you know that?” Red said. “She keeps telling me in a psychological and mental point of view.” I said. “You mean she's speaking to you?” He started. “Yea, though it seems she's continuously trying to get into my head.” I said. “Why? What reason can she possibly have to do that?” Red asked. “Nothing that I know of. But she keeps making herself believe I'm her husband. Fuck if i know why. But I think Mom might.” I said. "So what's your plan?" Violet asked. "Time to see Elizabeth is really after." I said, walked towards Mom's house and the group followed. We all headed to Mom's house and went inside. “Mom. You here?” I called out. “Yea. Back here.” She said, as I walked to the living room. “Hey Sweetie, Everything okay?” She asked. “Yea. First off, We're heading over to Ponyville. Second, I have a question.” I said. “Oh, What do you want to know?” She asked me. “Mom, Who named me.” I said. “I did. Why?” She said. “Then where did Jr. come from. I saw my Birth Certificate. My legal name is Lightning Storm Jr. And I know well even you wouldn't have gave me the name, Jr.” I said. “(*Sigh) Guess I couldn't hide it for too much longer. It was your father who gave you the name Jr.” I said. “Mom, was my Dad married before I was conceived.” I asked her. “Lightning..” She said. “Mom, please.” I said. “Yes, sweetie. Your dad was married once or twice before we met each other. You weren't his first child.” She told me. “Yea, you told me I have an older sister.” I said. “She wasn't his first either. He… lost his very first child. So you have a long passed Older sibling as well." She said. “Did you happen to know his first wife?” I asked her. “Know personally? No, never met her. I heard she passed.” Mom said. “Did Dad even tell you her name?” I said. “Umm… Yes, he did. Think he said her name was Elizabeth? It's been a long time.” She said. “Full name?” I asked. “Elizabeth Storm. She took your father's last name. But yes, I named you after your Dad, and he decided to call you Jr.” Mom told me. “What? I never even got to know him until about 3 years ago when he came to visit you.” I said. “Yes, that's true.” She said. “I… don't know if he even deserves to call me Jr.” I said. “(*Sigh) He doesn't. But he is still the reason you're here.” She said. “I know. So where is he now.” I said. “I don't know Sweetie. I really don't.” I said. “Great.” I said. “Something else, Lightning?” She asked. “How much do I look like Dad?” I said. “You look nothing like your Dad, not to your mother!” She said. “To everyone, not just you and my siblings.” I said. “Oh, You mean before your hair went back straight and covered the left side of your face.” She said. “(sigh*) Yes. I mean before my hair went back straight and covered my face.” I said. “Well, Without the natural red streak from me, You look…. like your dad's twin.” She said. “I can't look that much like him now mom.” I said. “Like I said, You look exactly like him. Especially growing older.” She said. “I don't know if I should be proud of that.” I said. “Oh, it's nothing Lightning. Is there anything else?” She asked. “Do you know Elizabeth's Surname? The name she was born with?” I said. “I know what a surname is, Lightning. And I think your father told me her surname was…. Greene. Yea, Elizabeth Greene.” She said. “Fuck.” I thought to myself. “Well, Mom. We're gonna be on our way and we'll come back to visit after this is over.” I said. “You and Angel better be coming back here to get married soon.” She said. “Ummm. I can't guarantee that. Me and Angel talked about it.” I told her. “Was it before the pregnancy?” Mom said with a smile. “Yes mom, it was before she officially got Pregnant.” I said. “Knew it. Found out when you two are going to get hitched?” She said. “Not that old schooled.” I said. “Sorry, Couldn't help it.” Mom said. “Okay, off of the subject.” I said. “Sure, Sweetie. You four be careful out there! Or should I say…. You six.” She said. “Mom.” I said. “I'm sorry. Be careful, Come back soon!” She said waving and I stepped outside and we all waved back. “It warms my heart, to see them all together.” She said. We headed on our way and went straight for Ponyville before I was stopped by a familiar someone I met earlier. “Lightning.” She said, taking her mask off “Who is that?” Angel asked. “His very first crush. Way before you two even met. We go back as far as Elementary. I probably know more about your own boyfriend than you ever would.” She said. “Please. I know more about my baby then half of everyone that knows him. All Except his mom that is.” Angel said. “Oh really? Okay then.” She said, with a chuckle. “Are you done? I told you I don't know who you are. And if you're talking way back as Elementary, I definitely have no idea who you are. I didn't even know my School Bully at the time until she came back to torment me again back in Highschool.” I said. “Still don't remember? That's Unfortunate.” She said, walking off. "We'll be meeting again soon. I'm sure of it." She said, walking as she vanished. Odd, I never seen a horn on her head. “What the hell is up with her.” I said to myself. “Lightning.” Angel called out to me and I turned towards her. “Do you really not remember your very first crush?” She asked me. I shook my head no. “I'm assuming it's Elizabeth, clouding my mind with her bullshit.” I said. “Lightning, she can't reroute your memories if she tried.” Red told me. “I know but Elizabeth can only tell the memories she wants to be believed. She shouldn't be able do anymore than that.” I said. “You sure about that?” Violet asked me. When she said that, I didn't know anymore. I lost my entire train of thought, I pretty much lost myself. “Now that you mention it…. I don't know anymore. I just don't know.” I told her. “That can't be good.” Red said. “Violet, I think you just put Lightning down.” Angel whispered to her. “Oh.” She said, looking down on it. “Let's go.” I said, taking Angel's hand. “Lightning..” Angel said. “You know it's gonna be okay, right baby? Elizabeth isn't gonna take you from me. You're stronger than you realize.” She told me. I turned to face my mare, and gave her a smile then brought her into a kiss. “I know. Thanks Sweetie.” I said, bringing her into a warm hug. “There he is. We going or not?” Red said. “Keep your pants on, I'm sure Violet had enough Dick despite being Pregnant.” I said. "Okay. I should've expected that.” Red said. “Oh shut it. You share a similar mindset as mine.” I told him. “Except I think more on it. You just don't give a shit about anything. Remember that.” He told me. “That's a Goddamn lie. I give a shit about my mare, my child, my family, and my friends.” I said. “Well, can't deny that part.” Red said. “Are we going or not?” I said. “Yea, yea, Fine Whatever flyboy." Red said, Taking Violet’s hand. "Whatever you say, Magic bitch." I replied as we went on our way. "Make me beat your ass." He said. "Try me. We fought several times before." I said. "Keep it up and WE will beat both of your asses." Angel and Violet said in unison. "Oh god dammit." Me and Red said. The walk was a pretty long one and we're still headed that way. Me and Angel even started flying to try and cover more distance and that wasn't working much. “What the hell, how long is the stretch from Manehattan to Ponyville?” I said. “Never thought it would take so long.” Angel said. “Why not Teleport and make it easy then.” Red Said. “Because Unicorns have a limit to how many people they can teleport at once. And the limit is two. ” I said. “Then what about the Princesses?” Red said. “They're Princesses. They have higher Magic power than any average Unicorn. Me and Angel know that firsthand.” I told him. “What Princess can you possibly know firsthand.” Red said, doubting me. “Princess Twilight. Heard of her?” Angel said. "We also know Princess Cadence firsthand." I said “You both got me fucked up if you think I believe you both know Princess Twilight AND Cadence firsthand.” Red said. “You'll see. Just watch.” I told him. “And if you think you can Teleport four people at the same time, Give it your best shot.” I added. “Alright, Let's just get there as soon as possible.” Red Said, flaring his horn and teleport in a matter of seconds. I looked around and None of them were around. “Fucking great, I knew he probably couldn't. Not just yet.” I said, Jumping up and blasting off towards Ponyville. They all arrived at the Ponyville before taking a few more steps into the small town. “Want do you know, He got here all together.” Violet said. “Wait, Where is Lightning?” Angel asked, looking around for me. “Dammit, Must've left him behind, I need to work on my teleportation.” Red said. “Don't worry Red, You tried your best. You'll get better. I know it.” Violet said. “Thanks Violet. I love you.” Red said, kissing her head. “(*Giggles) Save that for the bedroom.” She said. “Those two are so cute together. Get here Soon Lightning.” Angel thought to herself. ~Some time later~ I landed about a mile from Ponyville because my wings started to give out and I had to land to regain strength in them. Same with everyone else. Gotta stop sometime. I went on walking for the rest of the way and happened to get stopped in the process when I heard something, the problem with them, I have no idea where it came from. That's never a good sign. I started to look around to see if I could identify the source of the noise, but nothing came up. “Okay. Someone is hiding their movements, or am I just losing my shit?” I said, going on about my business only to hear the sound again. “Now I know someone is stalking me. The same noise just doesn't happen twice in a row.” I thought to myself I took my gun out of the holster and check the ammo capacity, A full clip before I pushed the clip back in and holstered the gun again. “I trust nothing in Equestria anymore. Thanks a lot Elizabeth.” I said, to myself. “You're welcome Sweetie! I can do more for you if you just let me!” She shouted, before I felt a slash against my cheek, cutting it open and I held my cheek. “Gah! What the hell?” I said, Moving my hand away from my cheek to see it was actually bleeding. “How in the-" “Remember when I told you anything that happens in your head is the realest thing you'll ever feel? My magic is strong enough to cause Physical damage to any part of your body, if I choose and you deserve to be punished.” She said, As I felt a slash through my clothing and on my arm, Three cuts on my arm and I started to bleed heavily. “Shit.” I said. “You like the pain, Honey? Besides you deserve it for abandoning your wife for some whore.” She said. “Stop calling her that. That's not what she is.” I said. “Oh? And how would you know? Hmm?” She said. “Because I'm the one who took her virginity. Anything else you think you know?” I said. Realistically, I know I didn't. Blood Heart did back in school. No magic included. Afterwards though.. that's a different story. But I know Elizabeth can't pick my mind like she wants. That's why she's trying to destroy it. And shift her own for me to believe. She's clever, but she isn't that good. “Wow, Who would've thought?” She said. “Nonetheless, you're still cheating on me.” She said. “You really still think I'm your husband? I told so many times I'm not.” I said. “(*Growls) Why do you keep denying me! You just can't accept your wife for shit! I'm starting to think it's best just to kill you and make you a slave! At least then you'll listen and do what you're told! And at least be my husband again!” She shouted. “Fuck. You. I'm not your fucking husband. Even if I was, This wouldn't be a happy marriage. I'd divorce your ass right then and there.” I told her. “Fuck You! I want my husband back. And if you divorce me, I'm getting all of your shit. You won't have shit to your name. Lightning Storm.” She threatened. “Woman, what shit are you talking about? I ain't got shit worth taking except my house.” I said. Upon me doing that, She growled in anger before dashing out of my sight and attacked once again. I ducked back and evaded. “What the fuck?! Are you trying to kill me!” I said, right after she slashed near my throat with her previous attack. “Maybe I should! Because it seems like the only way my OWN husband will be back with me!” She said. “Again. I'm not your husband! Just because I look like him doesn't mean I am him, I told you this shit before.” I said, walking off on her. “Hey wait a minute! Where are you going! You don't walk off on your wife while she's talking to you!” She shouted, running after me and I kept walking off. I heard her behind me and a noise from her nails, so I started using my hearing as my advantage. With it, I managed to dodge her attack and counter react to it. By tripping her, grabbed and put her on the ground before I picked her up by her jumpsuit. “Are you done yet?” I said, holding her up. “Not quite.” She said, throwing her legs around my arm and behind my neck before throwing her body weight to the side and took me down on the ground in the process and dropping on top of me. “You're persistent. But too reckless. You're not like you used to be. Maybe the mare fucked with your sense a bit much. I got you pinned, you can't do anything at this moment except obey my commands. Because there's no way you're getting out of that.” She said, opening her eyes only to look down and noticed I wasn't under her anymore. “How the hell did he?” She questioned. “You really shouldn't rant on for so long.” I said, stretching. “How did you even get out!” She said. “Wouldn't you like to know. That's not business of mine to tell you because no knows themselves.” I said. “Not even your hussie of a mare? The sloppy 40s.” She said, annoyed. “What the fuck? Who the hell says that? But no, not even her.” I said. “Oh yeah? Well, fuck you too. You cheater.” She said. “I never done that in my life. That's one reason everyone loves me in my hometown. Not the way you probably think about it.” I said. “Mmhmm, If you say so, Lightning.” She said. To me, She said that so ominously, It was oddly unnatural, not to mention weird to me. “That was a bit strange.” I said. “Was it? Maybe because I already know something you don't.” She said. “Know something I don't?” I said. “Well, at least not yet.” She said. “Oh, watch out.” She said. “For wha? FUCK!" I shouted as she slashed across my chest leaving three lines and repeated it on my back. I fell to the ground, weak and in pain not to mention turning pale from heavy loss of blood. “That's why! Try not to die or you'll be mine!” She said, before I opened my eyes about 20 minutes from Ponyville. I attempted to stand but fell back to the ground seeing myself lying in a pool of blood below me only to realize it was my own. “She actually did this?!?! How does she keep getting into my head like this!” I said, painfully forcing myself up. I attempted to fly, but I couldn't even lift my wings off of my back to do so, god damn Elizabeth. “Great, a 20 minute walk.” I said, walking on. ~In Ponyville~ Angel was walking with Red and Violet, but she was…quiet the whole walk through. Something had her worried, maybe even scared. “Sis?” Red said, as Angel snapped back to reality and turned towards Red. “Something on your mind?” He asked. “No. It's just… I'm worried out of my mind about Lightning. Is he okay, He hasn't got here yet and it's been over half an hour.” She said. “So you're worried. You shouldn't be really. Lightning will get here somehow. I probably should've listened to him when he said I can't teleport too many people at once. But we both know he'll get here someway, somehow. He's Lightning Storm Remember?” Red said. “I know. But he's my boyfriend, My Fiance, My soon to be husband and father of our child. I can't help but worry about him.” She said. “I understand. I feel the same when I'm not around My Red.” Violet said, locking on his arm. “I'm pretty sure that is because of the unlikely incident from Lightning and Angel's High School Senior Year.” Red said. “One of the reasons. Lightning saved both of us that day, remember?” She said. “Yeah, Yeah, I know. No need to remind me.” Red said. It was after that moment they heard a thud against the ground and they quickly turned around with their guns drawn. They heard a roar in the direction, followed by the sound of Flesh tearing and a dying roar. “Lightning?” They all said. I walked out of the dust and set foot in Ponyville. And then fell to the ground. “Lightning!” They all shouted. “We have to get him to Twilight!” Angel shouted. “I got him. Just lead the way.” Red said, picking me up over his shoulder. “Fine. But we have to hurry!” Angel said. They went on towards Twilight’s Castle. “Twilight! Open the door! Angel shouted. “Step away from the door right now!” A loudspeaker called out. “Come on, Twilight! Open the door already!” Angel exclaimed. “I will, But are you actually you?” Twilight said. “(*Cough) Quit fucking around already, Twi! I'm bleeding to death here!” I managed to say while in pain. “Jeez, No need to sound so violent! Let them in. That's Lightning's attitude alright.” Twi said. “Yes, Princess! Come on in, the door is open.” Someone said. “Fine, What's wrong with Him.” Twi says, walking down the stairs. I got off of Red’s back and got on the floor only to fall to the ground. He and Violet bowed. "Don't need to do that." I said. "UNLIKE you, Me and Violet HAVE Respect for our Princesses." Red said. "You may rise." Twilight said. "For your Information, Smartass. I have Respect for the Princesses. Except for Twilight." I said. "I.. will beat… your ass." Twilight said. "Calm your Royal Tits, Princess. I'm not serious. You should know that by this point." I said. "KEEP IT UP. I dare you." Twilight said. "Fine, fine. I'm sorry I offended you Princess Twilight." I said. "This is exactly what I mean by NO RESPECT Lightning." Red said. "What do you want me to do. Get on my knees and eat out her Royal Pussy." I said. "You said too much!" Twilight shouted. "Lightning. Stop it right now." Angel said. "So Dash can pick and fuck around but I can't? Type of fucking sense does that make?" I said. "Dash has known Twi ALOT longer than you!" Angel exclaimed. "But Dash MEANS everything she says Angel. I don't. That's the point you're not seeing!" I said. "Lightning, I swear to Celestia's Royal ass, I will kick the shit out of you all while incubating this foal in my fucking uterus if you keep this up." Angel told me, I stared in annoyance sure, but I got pride for a reason. And I'll be damned if I'm gonna swallow it to make Angel think she's got control over me like that. "Wait, Angel, You're pregnant?" Twilight asked. Yes, Twilight. She's pregnant. And I'll make sure she's knows she can't beat me when I toss her on the bed and rail the ever living fuck out of her and see how long it takes before she cuts so damn hard she's gonna need to catch her breath. No matter how tough she talks." I said, before she and Angel blushed heavily. "Now come on. Give me your best shot, honey." I told Angel. She remained quiet, flustered with no real answer to reply with. "Or should I go on?" I added. "You… You've said enough." Angel said. "Now can we drop the argument and get some help BEFORE I bleed to death?" I said, before the cuts caused me to wince and I almost fell weak. “Lightning, Be careful!” Angel said. I'm fine. Now get we just get to the point.” I said, forcing myself up. “Angel? Could you probably…. You know? Strip him?” She said. “Of course I can! But can we get a room or something?” Angel said. “Angel, you're not stripping me bare ass naked. And It's just the jacket and the shirt, Twi. You can stop acting nervous.” I said, propping up against the wall. “You're always coming up with some excuse aren't you. Fine, I'll get the jacket, and Angel you get his shirt. Alright?” Twi said, grabbing at my jacket. “Why are you acting so nervous? Don't you undress Flash before you two fuck?” I said. “Why do you always have to do that.” She said, blushing heavily. “Why do you always act like you're still a virgin?" I said. “Lightning, stop bullying the Princess." Red said. "Stop fucking Violet weak so often and maybe ill consider it." I said. "Now that was just uncalled for." Red said. "So was your very incorrect assumption of bullying Twi. Think about that." I said. After that Twi got my jacket and Angel got my T-shirt and Tank top to reveal the cuts on my back, chest, and Arm. "Yikes. That's not a pretty sight." Red said. "Who did this to you?!" Angel shouted. “Elizabeth. She's been focusing her magic to cause physical harm to me mentally. She's persistent, I'll give her that.” I said. “Lightning. You need to stay put until you heal!” Angel said. “I'll self heal. Not the first time some shit like this happened.” I said. “Lightning, You should listen to Angel. She's telling you for your own good. Anymore and you might bleed out.” Twi told me. “Fuck that, Twi. That psycho nearly killed me too many fucking times now. I'm not letting that go. I'm gonna return her the fucking favor.” I said. “Lightning, Please! Don't get yourself killed.” Angel said. I stopped and dropped to sit on the ground. “(*Sigh) No getting through with you, is there.. Alright Fine. I'll stay put for now.” I simply said. I could never really say no to her for anything she just won't listen. I just gave up on trying. “Thank you, Lightning. We all may be able to self heal. But this needs actual medic attention. Well, Stitching to be exact.” Angel said. “I can do it!” A girl called out and we all turned to look. A unicorn I didn't recognize, I never saw her before. I want to assume she's new to Ponyville. Sucks that she had to come at one of the worst times in Equestrian history. But I'm sure this may or may not go down in the books in the far future. Not only that, She gave off a... strange feeling. It's like she wasn't the average unicorn you see everyday in Ponyville. "Twilight? I signalled to her and she looked to me and I point at my head. She usually knew what it means. "What is it?" She asked. "May I ask when this pony came around here?" I said. "Hmm.. About 2 days ago, that's when I met her. She was quiet. Why do you ask?" She asked. "Something feels off… something about her magic feels.. Grim." I said. "Hmm." Twilight simply said. “You're a new face. You have experience with stitching?” I asked. “I do. Taught by my mother. And Improved even more overtime.” She said. “Okay? I'll take your word for it. Give me a moment.” I said, before I started to heal the slashes by a bit. Still deep and stung like a bitch, but not as bad and I winced which stopped the healing. “Lightning? Are you… infected?” Twi asked. “Yea, we are. But you see we didn't turn into those mindless zombies hungry for flesh. I'm still Lightning Storm, Angel is Still Angel, My brother is still himself and his girlfriend is still herself.” I said. “Unbelievable! Instead of completely infecting and turning you, it somehow evolved you! You'd make the perfect test subjects!” Twi said. Me and Angel just stared at her, me being creeped out and Angel being confused. "Excuse me?" Red said. “Oh, (*chuckles) Sorry about that.” She said. “Twi, You're an odd one. That's just know that.” I said. “I said sorry already. Just forget I said it already.” Twi said. “Not gonna forget it, but whatever Princess. What do you need, a blood sample.” I said. "From each of you, Yes!" She said. "Each of us? Why is that?" Violet asked. "Different DNA patterns can explain different outcomes to what powers or abilities you All MAY have! And with Lightning being the most violent of the bunch, I'm expecting very different results!" Twilight said, as she smiled. Red and Violet looked to me and Angel and we shrugged. "Princess Twilight is weird." Red told me through sign language. "(*Chuckle) I know." I replied back. “So shall I stitch your wounds or would you rather they get infected?” The girl asked me. “Let's just get this over with. Angel. You coming with?” I asked her. “I feel I should. But… I'd rather not distract her as she's helping you. I'll come and check in from time to time. I have to keep a close eye on my Stallion. Can't forget he's a ladies man.” Angel said, with a smile. “Jeez, Enough of the teasing. You already got me, why you still going at me like that..” I said. “Because I love you and I enjoy teasing you.” Angel said. "Yea, until you're the being teased. Hopefully this shouldn't take long.” I said. “It may. I still have to disinfect the germs inside of the wounds before stitching and closing them.” She said. “Or…. Maybe it will.." I said. “I'll be waiting.” Angel said. “See you later, Sweetheart.” I said, before she came and gave me a kiss. “I love you.” I said. “I love you too. I'm with Twilight.” She said. “Gotcha.” I said as she walked up the stairs. “So. Shall we get started?” The girl asked as I seen her eyes quickly flash to green and back to the magenta eye color. “The hell? Her eyes changed? I mean the only way I know I can change my eye color is based from emotions, but I never changed eye color for it to change back in that matter of seconds. Hmmm, something doesn't feel right.. I can't prove anything though, I have no evidence.” I thought to myself. “Sure, just ready to get this stitching over with.” I said, before wincing at my cheek. I forgot all about the scratch across my face. It was the only wound that couldn't heal with the powers. If I tried, I'd feel the pain, way more than normal. Not only that, because of it I can't seem to heal any of my wounds as effectively, might've been poison when Elizabeth slashed at me there. “Just stay calm. After you do that, you won't feel anything after that.” She told me. “I have a higher than average tolerance for pain. This won't be anything.” I said. “Still it's always best to relax, let your mind go numb and rest. It's gonna help!” She said. “Strange. She seems really persistent to ask me to fall asleep. I don't trust it after what I've seen just before.” I thought to myself. “I'd… rather not. Can you just get the stitching done, please.” I said. “Not until you rest. I'll do it where you'll feel it less.” She said. “You know what, Just stitch my cheek. I'll do the rest of the healing myself.” I said. “No can do. Your girlfriend said to take care of you and that's what I'll do.” She said. “(*Growls) Fine, Hurry this up.” I said. I lied on my stomach and asked her to start with my back. She did, and during the process. I thought I heard her say some low chant but I wasn't sure. But I do know I eventually started to feel drowsy and tired. “What the hell? This isn't normal. Only time I ever do this is when Angel is rubbing on my back or my head. Puts me out just like that. Because when Angel just rubs runs through my hair, It's so relaxing. Same goes for her.” I thought to myself. And before I knew it. I was out. Like a light. “Finally. Now the plan can get set into motion. I'll just stitch his remaining wounds. My part is done.” She said, as her eyes flashed green. ~Sometime after~ I woke up catching a deep breath and tried to calm down. “(*Sighs) Ugh, Dammit!” I said, looking around to see unfamiliar surroundings. “Wait, Where the hell am I!” I shouted, pulling at my arms to find out I was bound by something. It wasn't chains or rope. Honestly, I don't know what this stuff is. It felt like it was something like a Cocoon where some insects evolve but it Harder and way more solid. Felt like concrete. “What is this!” I said. “Oh calm down. It's nothing deadly, You'll be fine.” A familiar voice called out. “You. Knew I shouldn't have trusted you.” I said, recognizing the voice. “Ahhh, ¿Por qué tan serio? No es que haya hecho nada todavía. Justo lo que me dijeron.(Why so serious? It's not like I did anything yet. Just what they told me.)” She said. “This Spanish bullshit again. ¿Entonces te dijeron que me capturaras y me arrastraras aquí para qué?(So they told you to capture me and drag me here for what?)” I replied. Ooh, ¿puedes hablar español? ¿Usted quiere saber por qué? (Ooh, you can speak Spanish? You want to know why?)” She said. “Vas a dejar de hacerme perder el tiempo y decírmelo. O vas a seguir haciéndome esperar.(Are you going to stop wasting my time and tell me. Or are you going to keep making me wait.)” I said. “¿Impaciente mucho? Si debes saberlo, ¿por qué no le preguntas a nuestra reina?(Impatient much? If you must know, why not ask our queen?)” She said. “¿Tu reina? ¿Entonces solo son esclavos de una mente superior o alguna estupidez como esa?(Your queen? So you're only slaves to a higher mind or some stupid shit like that?)” I said. “Very funny. Wait one moment.” She said, walking off and not too long after a larger bug came. God damn, she's as tall as Princess Celestia. She had a dark skin tone, long green hair, something that looks like holes on her skins, wore dresses that looked tattered. Green eyes. All of them. She was slim, but large. Actually really similar to Celestia. She had insectoid wings and I see her horn. Looks… warped? “Hmm. Looks like a common peasant. But.. (*Sniff) oooohhh The aroma. Smells delicious.” She said, licking her lips with her tongue. And getting worryingly close. “Who the fuck are you? What the fuck are you?” I said, turning my head away from her. “Who do you wish me to be? Maybe, your mare?” She said, as she changed into Angel's body shape. I am lost.. really damn lost. Highly confused. “Is that better, Hmm baby?” She said, even sounding like Angel. “What the fuck! This shit is fucking freaky!" I thought to myself. “What… are you.. things.” I said. “Well, some call us monsters, others call us parasites, some call us insects, many call us evil. Do you know of the Canterlot wedding?” She said, shifting back to her own body. “Where some odd creatures almost managed to ruin the wedding of Princess Cadence? Yea. I have.” I said. “Well, maybe you're not as idiotic as I took you for. We have a single need and that's to feed. And you ponies… mmmmh provides the most delectable source of food.” She explained. “So if that was you, you must be Queen Chrysalis. You really must get a kick from kidnapping.” I said. “Oh? So you do know me? That's quite exciting. Mmmm, maybe we can start something more than just a source for food.” She said. “Not happening.” I said. “Awww, you're just a little heart breaker, Aren't you? You don't want your mare anymore? Are you cheating on me. Am I not good enough for you anymore after you used me!” She said, in Angel's voice and warped into her body. “Enough of you, Chrysalis. You're not fooling me a second time.” I said. “I have my ways of getting what I want, more than you can possibly know or even imagine. I'm extremely… Persuasive.” She said, sliding her finger on my bare chest. “Ugh. Extremely evasive is more like it.” I said, as she stuck out her unusually long tongue. “That may be what you think. But I can break even the strongest of minds by the cast on one spell. It's not hard as you can probably tell.” She said, walking up a wall and hanging upside down like an insect and walking towards my face. “How the fuck is she even-" “Doing this? I have a huge array of Skills none else can possibly possess. Even your princesses could barely stop me. Shining’s love was so delicious to feed on. I can't even get close to anyone anywhere, except Ponyville. The problem is that no one even has any type of love worth feeding on. Until we came down to you. A stronger love than Shining Armor himself.” She said. “Why the hell does it have to do with me? What does that even have to do with you?” I said. “Well, what it HAS to do with you. We need to feed. And you can supply us for a long time. A near lifetime.” She said, bending backwards staring me in the eyes and dropped towards the ground and looked at me. “Ugh. What the actual fuck.” I said, turning away from the uncomfortable scene I just witnessed. I used to see crazy shit like this before, this was just flat uncomfortable, watching her bend in ways not even possible not to mention the cracking along with it. “So you're basically humanoid Insects now. Then you can basically be killed like one.” I said. “You wish it was that easy don't you? We may be insects, but we are everything but easy to kill and get rid of, sweetie.” She said. “Don't you dare call me that Only two Women in my life calls me that.” I said, getting annoyed. “Then I'll become the third. Besides..” She started. “Don't you love me?” She said, transforming into Angel and using her voice before closing in on my face. I threw my head forward hitting her in the nose as her nose started to bleed as she held it. Her “monsters" hissed as a sign of feeling threatened. “We will kill you and feed you to the children if you dare lay another finger on our Queen without her permission!” One of her lame ass minions threatened. “(*hisssss) Do you have a death wish? You're on your way to getting one.” She said. “Wake the fuck up and look around you! The entire fucking land is a death wish. Your threats don't mean shit.” I told her. “Oh? But I bet the life of your girlfriend does. Rather I capture her and let my children have some fun with her?” She said. “You leave her alone. I swear on my goddamn life you touch her, I will rip your fucking heart out of your chest and destroy it in front of your fucking eyes.” I told her. “Oh, struck a nerve? I'll promise to leave your mare alone. But you become me and my children's food supply for a lifetime. An eye for an eye.” She said. I decided to stay quiet, I wasn't giving shit to her or her fucking so called children for anything. I'd rather snap my damn neck in two then give her what she wants. She's not getting shit from me. “Silent treatment, hmm? No worries, I'll be making you beg for more. Think of it as… a couple experiencing love making for the first time. It won't be so bad.” She said, with a wicked grin. “Bring him to my chambers at once. If he tries anything on the way there, give him a little love bite, We'll make him respect his new queen.” She said, walking off. “Alright, pony. Let's go.” One said, pulling me off of the wall but yet still in whatever this shit was. “Wait a minute. I got an idea.” I thought to myself, looking at the crystalline cocoon on my hands and feet. “Get walking, Slave.” He said. You expect me to move with this shit on my feet. We're not getting anyway with this.” I said. “Oh yea? Get used to it and learn to. Lets go.” he said. “Great. Okay. Let's take a different approach. The hostile approach.” I thought. “What are you waiting for? Come on!” he said. “Keep your panties on. With your frilly ass voice.” I said. “What did you say to me, you small limp dick prick!” he said. “Are you deaf? I said keep your fucking panties on, you no dick punk ass pussy.” I said. “Another word and you lose yours.” He said. “YOU aren't gonna do shit, you no-balls shrimp dick punk. Wait, forgot, you don't have one.” I said. “That's it, you piece of shit!” he said, coming at me. “Just as planned.” I thought to myself. He went for an attack and I dodged it by moving to my right and punch him across the face with the crystalline cocoon on my hands. He growled and went for another attack. He swung quickly and everytime he swung when I blocked, it eventually started cracking the cocoon. I took my other hand before countering by throwing a hit to the right across the face, then left to his side and struck with a quick right and left. Broke the cocoon on my right hand before he quickly got up and swung again and I caught his fist, holding him in place for a while before he went for a bite and quickly threw my encased left hand in front of him As he bit into it but not threw it, I chuckled before I kicked him in the leg as he dropped and I swung up into his chin knocking him back and broke the one encasing my left hand. “Alright, that worked better than I thought. Now how am I getting this shit off of my feet?" I said, looking to it as I stomped a bit, heavily. Didn't do shit. I looked back at that… thing to see I knocked them out and then I heard someone else. “Son of a bitch." I said. Shaking my head and hid behind the door. "The fuck is taking you so long! The queen is growing Impatient by this…" A feminine voice started. "Just had to be a female didn't it.." I thought to myself. "Dammit. That.. fucking pony. Still gotta give him his props for this. Queen Chrysalis is not gonna be happy about this." She said, before the cocoon screeched against the wall. "Fucking… bitch." I thought to myself. "Come on now and I won't have to encase you and drag you to Queen Chrysalis." She said. "You can just walk off from here." I said. "Can't disobey my Queen orders. Submit or be forced to." She said. "I'm not doing that." I said. "Then you leave me no choice." She said before she spit something my way and I ducked it as it stuck to the wall and hardened. "That just makes it disturbing now." I said, before I felt a fist come in contact with my jaw knocking me against the wall. As she rushed to me and started to beat me against a wall, in the process I managed to catch myself and blocked her hit and kicked her back. "Why does every woman I end up fighting against do that shit!" I said, before she rushed at me again, I ducked her as she swung again and stepped to the side before striking again knocking her back before jumping up and kicked her, stunning her before I kicked at her head and came back with the back kick then turned with a straight kick, knocking her to the wall, putting her to sleep with a kick to the head. Breaking the cocoons on my feet. "Finally! God damn." I said, glad I got this shit off. I then walked over to the girl and placed my fingers on her neck to see if she was still alive. She was breathing, so good sign while I have no issue killing men, I can't standing killing a woman. Not sure why. And my finger grazed her face. And then I realized. "It's their fucking exoskeleton. Now I see what I couldn't break any other way." I said. "Hmm, Now how am I getting out of here without slaughtering a hive?" I thought to myself. "I don't want to kill them. Even though I really should. Hmm. Well, looks like it's time to bug ass." I said, cracking my knuckles and chuckled. ~Meanwhile, back in Ponyville~ Red and Violet were sitting in Princess Twilight’s castle with Angel to cheer her up. “All that time waiting for him to come back, When he does, he goes missing again.” Angel said, crying. “Sister, Please calm down. Brother will make his way back here somehow. He always does. He won't leave his girlfriend alone with no one to turn too. You know that.” Violet said, holding Angel close. “Lightning will be fine, Angel. Violet’s right, he'll get here one way or another. Guarantee that.” Red said, as Angel continued to cry for her lost boyfriend, and Violet was still trying to calm her. “Twili- I mean Princess, Who do you think took Lightning from right under our nose?” Red asked Twi. If there was anyone thing who can. I have some sort of idea about what." Twilight said. "Wait, what? It wasn't another pony?" Red said. "That's.. a complicated state of term call out. You ever happen to learn of Changelings?" Twilight asked Red. "Can't say I have, Princess. Always thought it was just a myth from the books." Red said. "Well, Equestria is full of strange things Red. The Changeling are one of them. Insectoid Ponies that can take the form and Voice of anyone and anything. Almost to the point you never know. Queen Chrysalis for example. Took the Form, Voice and Life of Princess Cadence how long before her and Shining’s wedding, I'm not sure. We were on the watch for they when you all got here. Seems there's been one under my nose the entire time. And it's times like that I should hear out your impulsive older brother." She said. "He gave you the heads up and you ignored it?" Red said. "I ignored the point he put out about the mare being strange to him. He always seemed questioned when he meets new people. And I'm sure you thought the same too." Twilight said. "Well, you aren't wrong." Red said. Then came a knock on the door, and Violet went to open it. “Violet.” I simply said, covered in the bluish green blood. What the hell happened around you and… what the hell is that?” Violet asked. “It's blood. From… some weird creature.” I said, wiping that shit from my face and threw my hands down. “Really? They didn't…. Rape you did they?” She asked. “Rape me? No. Their queen was probably gonna try to. Said something about her and her children needing to feed on love. Don't know how that works.” I said. “What? Well, Angel went to sleep. Hoping to wake up with you embracing her. She feels like it's her fault you went missing again.” Violet said. “She can't keep blaming herself for my disappearances. It's never her fault. The kidnapping is just getting old by this point. But anyhow, I need to go and clean my clothes off. Where's Twilight.” I said. “I saw her talking with Red about what kidnapped you. Think they went to her Library.” She said. “He's about to caught interest in something in that Library. Yeesh, Twilight and her fucking books. Thanks Violet. I would hug you little sis, but I'd rather not get this oddly colored blood stuck on your clothes.” I said. “How did you even get covered in that?" Violet asked. "One of those bugs tried to drown me in it. Why they had blood anywhere, I don't know." I said. Just know you have a lot of Scrubbing to do to get that out of your fur.” She said. “That is right, isn't it. Fuck. I'll go and see Twi and check on Red. I have no idea where Twi’s rooms are in this castle.” I said, heading towards her library, The one place I did know in her whole castle. “Princess! You in here?” I said. “Over here.” She said. “Twi, where is your shower?” I said. “My shower? Why?” She asked. “Why else?” I said. “Lightning, again. Why do you need my shower.” She said. “Ugh, how about you take a look and find out why Princess.” I said. “For the final time, why do you…. Oh!” She said, turning around and place her hand over her mouth. “Happy? Now can you tell me where the bathroom is. Or I'll start stripping.” I said, grabbed at my belt. “NO! Fine! it's umm, Upstairs to the left, right next to my room.” She said, blushing. “Thank you. You can stop staring now, Princess.” I said, noticing her red cheeks. "Shu- shut up to me." Twi said, covering her eyes. “And where is Red?” I added. “In… the back.” She said, still staring. “I should've figured.” I said, shaking my head and headed towards the bathroom and when I reached it I got the shower ready, and got in. As I was showering,I heard my phone go off and figured I got a message. “Read that message.” I said “Message from Unknown number, it says. “I'm watching at all times, Lightning!” She said. “The hell? Can you track the phone that message was sent from and Identify who it is.” I said, washing my hair. “I'll try my best to follow your command. Also you have a visitor.” She replied. Wait, a visitor?” I asked, before I heard the door open and I saw a drowsy Angel rub her eyes and stare at me from the door wrapped in a towel. I stepped out to see if she was alright. “Angel?” I just simply said. I just seen her hold her head down, before crouching and jumped at me. “Oh, shit.” I said, as I got tackled back into the shower dazed. “Ugh… That's gonna have a hangover like effect.” I thought to myself, trying to straighten my head. “Lightning…” Angel whispered, low enough to where I barely heard her as she grasped around. “Please… Don't go missing again. I can't take and handle another thought that it's my fault when you just disappear. I can't take it anymore. Please, don't disappear again without me. I know I have no control over it, but every time it happens. I just think that I could've saved you. Maybe even stop it before hand. But I… i can't do it. I'm too weak. I'm not worthy to be your girlfriend, or carry your child. But just know I love you.” Angel said, crying. “Oh Angel.” I said, wrapping my arm around her and rubbed her head. “Stop thinking about yourself that way. You're way more than you see yourself to be. I'm proud that you're my girlfriend and baby mother. You're an amazing mare. I'd rather you not get involved in my majority of kidnappings and disappearances. I can't risk the chance to lose you or our baby you're carry in your womb. It's better you stay out of it. I always find my way back. You know that, no matter how weak, lost, or tired I am because of them. There's not a chance, I'm gonna leave you alone, there's no way I'm dying without seeing my fiance and baby together as a family. After that, then I can die. But not like I'm going to anyway. You have no need to worry about it. And you know you're worthy carrying my child. It's what you're doing now.” I said, holding her close and kissed her forehead. “Stop doubting your true strengths because of what happens to me. You won't get anywhere like that.” I said, lifting her up and stared into her teary green eyes then wiped her tears. “I love you, Angel Heart. Don't let anyone tell you I don't. Because they'd be lying.” I added. “(*Sniff) I love you too, Lightning Storm. Thank you. For making me apart of your life as your girlfriend.” She said, eyes still teary and embracing me then I returned the embrace, because to me The feeling is mutual. I love Angel, but I can't stand to see her crying. Her teary eyes, are more than enough to hunt someone down and beat the shit out of them, kill even. Her safety is the most important thing in my life, before and after the pregnancy. “You can stop crying now, honey.” I told her. She looked at me with a smile. “Come on, Let's finish up in here and go out home isn't too far from here. Unless Twi is okay with us making a mess in one of her many Guest rooms.” I said. “No, she won't be unless we clean our own mess. She'd rather not clean someone else's.” Angel said. “Figures. Come on. We'll finish up here and tell her after.” I said. “Okay. You need help washing?” She asked me. “I was going to ask you the same thing.” I said. “As long as I'm with you, I'm fine.” She said. “Let's get it done then.” I said. ~End of Chapter~ Author's Note Wow, I was not expecting that to be this long. IntroductionIntroduction I was roaming around Ponyville and hanging out with Dash and came across my Girlfriend, Angel Heart. "Hey Angel." I said, flying down to her and giving her quick kiss. "Hey Lightning, I want to talk to you about something." Angel said. "What is it you want to talk about?" I asked. "It's about traveling." Angel said. "Okay? What's on your mind?" I asked her. "Would you like to travel back to our hometown again?" Angel asked. "Visit Manehattan again? Hell yeah!" I said, with excitement. Angel kissed me. "I thought you would." Angel said. "So when do we leave?" I asked. "Tomorrow. Hope you're gonna be ready." Angel said. "Tomorrow?" I thought. "Shit." I said. Love you!" Angel said, kissing me. "Love you too, Angel." I said, with a smile as she walked away. "Holy shit. leaving tomorrow." I said. "Alright, Dash, I'll see you later." I said, flying off. "Later Lightning." She said. I arrived at Twilight's Castle shortly after flying off. I knocked Twilight's door and Spike opened the door. "What's up Lightning." Spike said. "What's up Spike. Twilight around?" I asked. "No, why?" Spike asked. "I need to let her know that me and Angel are going to Manehattan Tomorrow." I said. "Oh, That's what you needed to talk to her about." Spike said. "Yea, Could you tell her for me then Spike?" I asked. "Sure, Anything for a friend!" Spike said. "Spike, call me your brother if you want man." I told him "Alright, I can do that, bro." Spike said. "There you go, and thanks Spike." I said. "No problem, Lightning." Spike said. I took flight heading home. I opened the door to see Angel sitting down and waiting for me, "About time you got here." Angel said, with a smile. "What was the reason you were waiting for me?" I asked her. "That's my own reason and mine alone." She said, seductively. "Ohh, now I can take guess at what you were waiting for." I said, nervously. "How about you fuck me like your ex did back in High School." She said. "You still keep up with the past, don't you?" I said, putting my hair down over my eye. "You bet I do!" She said, kissing me again. "I can bet she was waiting for this." I said, with a smile before being pulled to Bed.
Chapter 1Chapter 1 I wake up the next day to see Angel getting dressed and ready to go. "Ready to go, Lightning?" Angel asked. "Yea, let's go." I said, getting up. After that, me and Angel walked to the train station and packed our stuff we were taking with us, and had a seat together. As we were riding on the train, Angel got tired and laid her head down on my shoulder, and fell asleep. I was up long enough to see her resting like she always does, and smiled. "Rest well, Angel." I said, laying my head on hers and closed my eyes. ~ 2 hours later ~ I was waking up to hear the conductor say, Welcome to Manehattan everybody." He said. "Wake up, Angel. we're here." I said, waking her up. "Already?" She said, sitting up and rubbing her eyes. "Yep. come on." I said, standing up and grabbing Angel by her hand. "Alright." She said, standing up next to me. "I hope you don't fall over." I said. "If I do, you better catch me." Angel said, with a smile. "I'll see what I can do about that." I said, with a smile, walking off of the train. Once we got of the train, me and Angel looked back at our hometown, and enjoyed the scenery. "So are we heading to meet our families again or not?" I said. "Sure, let's go!" She said, with a smile holding my arm. We decided to go to Angel's house first before heading to my family home. And on our way there, someone called out our names and we looked to see who it was. "Angela?" I said. "The one and only! Do you know another?" She said. "Hmm, good point. It's good to see you after so long!" Angel said, hugging her. "And I see my prediction was right about you two!" Angela said, with a smile. Me and Angel just blushed at it remembering back when she said it in High School. "Yea, I guess it is, isn't it?" I said, rubbing the back of my head nervously. "So how times did you two fuck in total?" Angela said. "No one just goes out and ask that type of question." I said. "Well, here's someone that does." She said. "Of course." I said. After we had a small conversation about what happened over the years after we all graduated. We went on our way and got to Angel's house and knocked on the door. Angel's mother opened the door. "Is that my daughter all grown up?" She said. "Yes mother, it's your daughter." She said, hugging her mother. "Are my eyes deceiving me or is that Lightning Storm I see?" She added. "Yep, that's me already." I said. Out of surprise, she hugged me too. "I hope your taking care of my daughter, now that she's your girlfriend." She said. "Don't worry, me and Angel are taking care of each other, she'll be fine." I said. "She better be." She said, with a smile. After that, we had a chat with Angel's mother for a while. After that was done, we headed to my House, and I knocked on the door. To my surprise, it was my little brother Red, now 18 years. "Well, if it isn't Lightning Storm!" Red said. "That's right, Red you little fucker." I said. "I bet you and Angel fuck more than me and Violet." Red said. "Watch it kid. I may be getting old, but I'm young enough drop your ass kid." I said. "Try me, I dare you." Red said. "You never changed, did you?" I said. "Not much, minus becoming a father in a few months." Red said. "Hey Lightning!" Violet said, coming up behind me and Angel. "Hey Violet, Red said you're pregnant?" I asked. "Yep, Red wouldn't lie, would he?" Violet said, with a smile. "Fuck me." I said, surprised. "Don't worry Lightning, We'll have our own soon enough." Angel said,with a seductive smile. I give Angel a strange look "You serious, aren't you?" I said. "Yep! We'll start tonight." Angel said. "Well, that was a bit unexpected." I thought to myself. "Looks like I won't be the only one in the family with a child." Red said, kissing Violet. "Seems that way, doesn't it?" I said, kissing Angel. "If that's the way you want to do it, then I guess I'm fine with it Angel." I said. Angel just gave me a smile and we walked into the house. As we walked into the house, I saw my Mother once again after a long time. "Mom! It's good to see you again!" I said, hugging her. "It's good to see you again too, Lightning!" Mother said. After that, me and Mom talked for a while, and Violet and Angel started to get to know each other a bit more. After that, Night started to hit and I went to my old room, with some of my stuff still in the same place. Angel came in a while later wearing close to nothing. "Already a bit revealing, don't you think?" I said. "Hey, it's fine isn't it?" Angel said, with a slight pout. I walked up to her and gave her a kiss. "Why wouldn't it be?" I said, with a smile. "You're such a fucking tease." Angel said, with a smile. "You can say that." I agreed with her. During that moment, the news came on, then me and Angel sat to watch what was going on. "That's it for weather. In other words now, A virus went rampant in "The Red Zone" on the corner of Manehattan Northeast from here. And the Manehattan Military, call it the Blacklight Virus, side effects are: You will begin to feel dizzy and only have a matter of time before you go into an unconscious state, and once that happen you with die within the next few minutes. All Occupants in "The Red Zone" are to stay indoors to avoid death. From both the virus and the victims of the virus who appear zombie like, with decomposing skin and dark eyes. That is all for the news today and we hope to see you next time." "The Blacklight Virus? Does anyone know where it originated from?" Angel said. "I guess they don't, but so far we're safe." I said. "That's good to hear. So you want to continue with our really long night together?" Angel said, with a seductive grin. "To try for our child, Why the hell not?" I said. "Then let's get started." She said, before climbing over me.
Chapter 2Chapter 2 I woke up early and decided to take a walk around town, since everyone else at home was asleep except Red and Violet, They were up and talking about their new life together as parents. "It's peaceful in the city now. Unlike the crazy ass times we had since High School." I told myself, flying off of the ground As I was flying around, I saw a familiar group of girls. I landed behind them and they turned around. "Well, I'll be damned." One of the them said. "It's Lightning!" Another said. "The one and only. Good to see you Rena, Ari, and Nia. So where the other two" I said, walking towards them. "Out doing something. But we haven't seen you since Graduation." Rena said. "What did we miss since then?" Nia said. "Not much, Shit still happened." I said. "I heard that you and your best friend Angel became official." Ari said. "Well, I can't lie about something that's true." I said. "So How many times have you came together since then?" Rena asked, with a smile. "That's easy, it was... Wait a motherfucking minute!" I shouted. They all giggled about it. "I'm not going to answer that question." I said. "Fine, you don't have to." They said. "Thanks." I said, a bit annoyed at it. "So what are you doing back here in Manehattan?" They asked. "Visiting. Why?" I said. "Just wondering." Rena said. "You wish." Nia said. As we talked a bit to catch up to each other's lives, they had to get going and said we'll catch up again sooner or later. I continued to walk and came across someone limping towards me. "Hey, are you okay?" I asked him. As I got closer, he lunged towards me like he tried to bite me I pushed him back, but that didn't stop him from attacking me again. "What the fuck is your problem!" I said, punching him away from me. As I got no answer, but got attacked again I took him and smashed to a nearby wall. I was surprised when he got back up so I flew back home As I arrived back home, I saw plenty of those same people like the one from earlier. "You have got to be fucking kidding me." I said, flying through one of the houses open windows. I flew down the stairs and to my room and saw my girlfriend sitting there. "Lightning!" She said. "Yea? What's the problem?" I asked. "You might want to look at this." Angel said, turning on the TV. "Now for the news on the Blacklight Virus, it is now very important that everyone stay in indoors, and board up your homes. These zombie like creatures are to be avoided at all costs, and in other news on the Blacklight Virus, It's gaseous form is highly volatile, and breathing it in will result in death." As Angel cut the TV off. "Well, shit." I said. "It's getting worse already. It was just mentioned last night." Angel said. "I can tell. Before we even know it, We're either going to be dead or apart of this shit." I said. "Not unless we can do something about it." Angel said. "What can we even use to defend ourselves with?" I said. "I think I can help with that." Mother said, appearing out of nowhere. "Gahhh! Mom?" I said. "Yes, Lightning?" Mother said. "Um... When did you get in here?" I asked. "Not too long ago." Mother said. "But like I was saying. I think I can help you with that." Mother told me. "You can? How?" Angel said. "Angel, sweetie. You are talking to a 4-year member of the Manehattan Marines, and 2-year member of the Canterlot Navy." Mother said. "Wait, What?" Angel looked at me. "And you didn't bother to tell me?!" Angel added. "How could I tell you anything If I didn't even know about it myself? Mom never told me about this." I said. "This is before you were even born." Mother said, with a smile. "And because of me, you left." I said, looking down and feeling guilty about it. "Pretty much. But don't worry Sweetie, I was very happy you were born. And you looked so cute as a baby!" Mother said. "So you're saying you have weapons?" Angel asked. "Why yes, I do." Mother said. "Ranging from what?" I asked. "Small to large depending on what you want to use. If you're going to be on the move alot, you might want stick between small and medium weapons." Mother said. "That works out fine, Mother Thank you very much." I said. "Your welcome, I'll leave you and Angel alone now. And I'll leave you two something small just in case you two will be on the move." Mother said. "Did I hear something about guns?" Red said, walking in with Violet. "How did you come to hear any of that?" I asked him. "Hey, when it comes to guns, I'm there to hear about it." Red said. "That didn't explain my question. But whatever." I said. "So you actually plan on going out there?" Red asked. "Yea, I want to find out what caused this." I said. "Then count me in, I want to find out what caused this too." Red said. "Mother, Are you fine with this?" I asked her. "Why not, You're both adults now, And I expect to be a grandmother soon enough." Mother said. Angel and I just slightly blushed as she looked and smiled towards us. "Ehh... Point taken." Angel said. "Here, catch." Mother said, tossing four small firearms to us. We caught the guns, and got lucky that we didn't set them off on ourselves "Be careful not to get killed out there when you go." Mother said. "Got it." I said. After that, we went out through the open window on the second floor and dropped to the ground. "Okay, you would want to watch your ass out here because those decomposing fucks are pretty strong." I told them. "Come on Lightning, That can't be that damn strong, man." Red said. "You'll find out soon enough." I said. After that, Red did get attacked. He struggled a bit before I helped him by kicking the zombie off of him Red got up and stomped on the zombie's head repeatedly until there was pretty much nothing left to stomp on. "Believe me now?" I said, giving him an annoyed look. "You're a fucking asshole." Red said. "Hey, you had it coming." I said. "Whatever, Let's get going. There's still a whole city to explore." Red said. "Then you better check your ammo." I said, checking my own. "I'll do that, when I think i'm low on ammo." Red said. "Were you always this fucking stubborn?" I said. "You would be surprised." Red said. I gave Red a questionable look then looked towards Violet. And she just shrugged. "Just great." I said, to myself. We continued on our way and came across some Blackwatch Soldiers. "Hey! What the fuck are you doing out here?! You have a death wish!" One of the soldiers said. "We managed to survive without dying yet." I said. He pointed his gun at me. "If I were you, I'd keep my mouth shut when facing a man with a gun." He said. "Whoa! Calm the fuck down! What did I say that was wrong?!" I said. "Hey! Let them go. I can guarantee they'll be dead within the next few hours." Another said. He put his gun down to his side. "Fine, If I see them again in the damn city, I will shoot all four of them." He said. "Hey, you can't shoot us! We're citizens of this city!" Angel exclaimed. "This isn't a city anymore. It's a fucking war zone. And you know what happens during war? People. fucking. die. Just like you will, If you don't shut up, girlie." He said. "Hey, that gun won't save you from an ass whooping, buddy boy." I told him as he gave a stare. "Aren't your goals to protect everyone possible?" Red asked. "In this Infected Wasteland? There's no reason to protect anyone." He said. "Cut it out! Look, you four better find shelter somewhere. Or else you're gonna die." Another said. "At least you can be reasoned with. Alright, we'll listen your words and thank you for the help. And good to know that not all of Blackwatch are just trigger-happy assholes." I said. "And another thing, You might wanna watch out for him. He doesn't give a shit unless he can kill something or someone." He whispered to us. "Yea, no shit." I said. "Alright then, Ready to go Lightning?" Angel said. "Wait, Lightning? What's your name?" He asked, as the other two looked over towards us. "Oh, It's Lightning Storm. Why?" I asked. "I do recognize your name. You're Sergeant Sharpshooter's cousin, aren't you?" He asked. "His cousin? The other two called out. "Deadshot's? Um... Yeah, I'm his cousin, so is my little brother." I said, questionably and pointing towards Red. "Wow, He mentioned you a few times while in battle. But never really explained much about you or your brother." He said. "Okay? Me and Red said, questionably looking at each other. "Nevermind that. But like I said, you might wanna get to Shelter." He said. "Alright. We'll see what we can find a empty house around here somewhere." I said, as we started to walk off. We all ducked down after hearing a gunshot behind us. Hey! What the hell!" Violet shouted. "Who the hell fired! Speak up!" One said. We all looked at the guy who tried to shit earlier and I saw his gun barrel smoking. "What. My finger slipped the trigger. (Chuckles)" He said. I walked up to him and punched him down "That's bullshit and you know it! You tried to shoot one of us!" I shouted. He aimed at me again and I grabbed the barrel of his rifle and kicked him down, making him let go of his gun. I unloaded his gun and tossed it down to him. "Wanna try something else?" I asked him. "Cool it, kid. Soldier you better have a logical reason for that incident!" He said. "Like I said, my finger slipped the trigger. Nothing more to it." He said, holding his jaw. "It better not happen again, or you're gonna have one hell of a bad time." He told him. "(growls) Yes sir." He said, standing up and picking up his rifle. "Good, Now bring your ass and let's go." He said, as they all walked off. "We're still going on, right?" Red asked. "Yea, let's go." I said. We explored the city even more and came across some infected. "Well, Here we go with these things again. "Well, we can put these guns to actual use now." Red said, pulling out the gun Mother gave all four of us. Me and Red took aim and pulled the trigger on two different infected coming our way. As we saw the Infected hit the ground, We heard two more shots right behind us. "You two need to pay more attention around you." Violet and Angel told us. "Right." We both said. As we shot any infected heading our way. We didn't see anymore coming our way which told us it was safe. "Well, that seemed easier than I thought." Red said. "These infected are simple,I think we have bigger ones around the city." I said. "Well, let's get going." Angel said. As we walked off, We did eventually come across an Empty house. We walked inside and noticed a dead body, in a corner. "I guess we're not alone in here right now." I said, listening to my surrounding and hearing a faint scream. "We have guns, let's just shoot it." Red suggested. "Do you want us to get swarmed by those infected?" I asked. Red remained silent. "I thought so." I said, walking up a set of stairs towards the faint screaming. "Hold on, I'll not letting you go up there on your own, I'm coming with you." Angel said. "No. I'm not risking your life if something is up here." I said. "And I'm not risking yours, Lightning." Angel said. I looked at her, and just smiled at her. "Alright then, Stay behind me." I said to her. "I'll be right here." Angel said, with a smile. As I walked up the stairs, The faint screaming got louder by almost every step me and Angel took. I peeked around a corner and saw an Infected eating a another person. "Alright, Stay right here Angel, I'm going to kill this thing." I said. "Be careful, Lightning." Angel said. I entered the room and try my hardest to not be heard and It was working so far. I pulled out a knife I started keeping with me because Angel wanted to make sure I put it to good use. I had no actual reason to use it and just kept it in my pocket everywhere I went As I closed in on the Infected, I readied the knife and went for the back of the head. I was successful at not getting attacked and I actually felt relived. "Well, looks like we have a house for the night." I said. "Good to know." Angel said. "I'm going to look around to see if this place has a second bedroom. Go on and tell Red and Violet." I told Angel. "On it." Angel said, walking down the stairs Red and Violet were downstairs removing the dead body from earlier when Angel came down. "Hey Angel, Me and Violet were just getting rid of that dead body." Red said. "I see that, Lightning wanted me to tell you two, this is were we're going to be for the night." Angel said. "Good to know, night is starting to fall. We know the Infected are strong, we don't know how these things are at night." Violet said. "Okay, Now, I got to dump to bodies outside as well. You two want to help me out here?" Angel said. "If you need it, yea. We'll help out. You are family after all." Red said, with a smile. "Not yet. Me and Lightning still need to get married and have our child some day." Angel said. "Hey, Married or not, you're still family. Me and Red aren't even married and Lightning already calls me his little sister." Violet said. "Good to know, now come on, we need to dump these bodies before they make this house stink even more." Angel said. "Got it." They both said, following Angel up the stairs to dump the two bodies. After the two bodies were dumped outside Red, Violet, and Angel decided to clean up a bit. During that time, Lightning came down. "Hey Lightning, We're just fixing up a bit to make this place livable." Violet said. "Alright, It does look better. We might make this a living area for us." I said. "Alright, done. Ready for bed Lightning?" Angel said. "Yea, let's go. And there's another room for you and Violet to sleep in." I told them. "Thanks for telling us at least." Red said. "No problem Red, Good night." I said. "Night Red and Violet." I said. Me and Angel laid down in the bed, and Angel wanted to ask me something. "Are you still ready to attempt for a baby?" Angel asked with a smile. "If your the one leading, I'm fine with it." I said, not even knowing what she has in plan. "Good to Know." Angel said, as she kissed me. "I probably just set myself up for something I might not even know about." I thought to myself.
Chapter 3Chapter 3 I wake up the next day, from a nightmare which actually happened in the past "What the fuck." I said, grabbing my head and rubbing my face. I look to my left where my girlfriend laid next to me. "As long as I have her by my side, she won't be alone." I said, getting up. I got a pair of clothes on, after I got out of the shower. Afterwards I went outside into the infected Wasteland, but didn't really go anywhere except on a nearby building, so I can see anything that we all didn't see before, but ultimately observed nothing. As I was just in my own world while over looking the city that me and everyone else called home. During that time, I heard a strange, but well known screech. "Is this really the fucking time?" I said, turning around to the infected flying behind me. The infected flew towards only to be slammed down. I ripped its wings off and not really knowing their wings are really weak, and came off pretty easily. After that, I kicked it off of the building I was on, and watched it splat on the ground. "Man, If I knew their body parts were that weak, that could've made everything a whole easier." I said, as I sat down on the building and throwing it wings off as well. I continued to look over the city, and I was grabbed and pulled back. I thought this was probably the time I die, but I was terrified like hell and even had my eyes closed. I opened my eyes after I felt a pair of soft lips against mine. After the kiss, I saw the face of who scared the everliving shit out of me. "Hey Lightning." Angel said. I chuckled. "You scared the hell of me." I said. "Sorry, I didn't mean to." Angel smiled. I looked and noticed that Angel was naked. "Um... Why are you still naked, Angel?" I asked. Angel looked at herself. "Why does it matter? The only ones out here right now, are me and you. Why not go on and have a try?" Angel said. "You really want that baby, don't you?" I asked her. Angel gave me a disappointed look. "Why? Am I not worthy of carrying your baby?" Angel said. "Whoa, calm down Angel, I never said that. Hell, your worth the 8 months of holding the baby in your stomach." I told her. As I held her cheek, I gave a smile. "And I'll still be there for you. I won't leave anyone behind." I said, as I put my hand on her flat stomach. Angel blushed. "Plus, It is my child, And I'm sure as hell not going to leave it alone, or you, because you're going to be my wife one day." I told her. Angel smiled. "And I love you." I added. "I love you too, Lightning." Angel replied, giving me a kiss before smiling. "Don't you think it's a bit awkward to fuck in public. On a building. With no problems at all." I said. "Hey, there aren't many cops in the city anymore." Angel said. "There's still The Blackwatch." I said. "Lightning if you haven't noticed, Blackwatch don't really care what happens to anybody as long as they get to kill something. So why not go for it? We'll learn if we have a new fetish or not." Angel said. We can see if we like this, I highly doubt it. But what the hell." I said, kissing my girlfriend. "Eager, are we?" Angel said. After about an hour, I took Angel back into the house to get some clothes on. She decided to stay nude and then she told me, she was going to take a pregnancy test, to find out our results. I just told her okay, and went to the room where Red and Violet were. I was about to start knocking on the door until I heard both the grunting of Red and the moaning of Violet. "Oookay? I'm just leave them alone at let them enjoy theirselves" I said. "Well, they're gonna be in that room for a while." I thought to myself. I knocked on the bathroom to find out if Angel was okay, because she was in the bathroom longer than I thought she would've been. During that time, I hear Angel sobbing for some reason. "You alright in there Angel?" I asked. "Y-Yea, Thanks for asking." Angel said. "Alright then, I'll come back with your clothes to wear." I told her. "O-Okay, Thanks L-Lightning." Angel said. I went to the room me and Angel slept in together and grabbed her a pair of clothes out of her bag. After I got the clothes for Angel, I headed back to the Bathroom. "Alright Angel, I got your clothes and I'm coming in." I said, as I started to open the door. Angel didn't hesitate to pull me in and lock the door behind us. "Are you sure you're alright?" I asked her. Angel didn't answer, she just gave a pained moan. "I don't know what's going on right now, but I'll leave you to it." I said, putting her clothes on a rack next to her. I started to walk off, until Angel grabbed my wrist. "You can't just leave me like this, I don't even know what's happening!" Angel said. I started to worry about why my girlfriend was in a weird type of pain, maybe she was going through her heat cycle? "Angel, This thought may be wrong, but you may be going though your heat cycle?" I said. Angel gave a whole new look of confusion. "I was told by a mare back in High School, that when you going through a heat cycle, it bothers you the more you hold it off when It first starts." I said. She only gave a smile, which started to confuse me, even though she was in pain. "So that means our chances of having a baby are increased, and sex is so much more enjoyable." Angel said. This actually scared me a lot for how her personality changed so quick. "Lightning, baby. Fuck me!" Angel exclaimed. "Okay, pretty fucking scared now." I said, backing out slowly and was being followed by a now sex crazed Angel. As soon as I got to the door and tried to jumped out, I was grabbed by my shirt. "We're not done here, Lightning!" Angel said. "Fucking hell!" I said before getting pulled in with the door slamming behind me. ~About 4 hours later~ I woke up around 2:00Pm after that, and I couldn't really get up afterward. "Ahhh, Man, Angel did one hell of a number on me." I said, struggling to get up. "So what are we going to do today, Lightning?" Angel asked. "If I can get up. We're going to continue to find out what caused this." I said. "Oh, sorry?" Angel said, with a nervous blush and smile. "You're alright, But in the bathroom is.... something else." I said. "Hey, not my fault I went into heat in a bathroom!" Angel said. "I never said it was." I said, sitting up. "Again, sorry. You know how this Heat cycle goes." Angel said. "Yea, I know." I said, thinking about what happened in the past. "Lightning! Are you around!" Red called out. "That's Red. I guess he and Violet are looking for us." I said. "Red, We're coming in a bit!" I shouted. "Where are you and Angel!" Violet called out. I kept my mouth closed because I didn't want to call out that me and Angel In the Bathroom and naked together! As I seen Angel about to speak up, I covered her mouth and shook my head. "Don't worry about it, we'll meet you in a while!" I called back out. "Alright then, We're downstairs." Violet said. "Alright, Let's get going Angel." I said. As me and my girlfriend got dressed we headed Downstairs to see that Red and Violet weren't there. "What the fuck? Where did they go?" Angel asked. After saying I don't know, I heard the Scream of Violet outside. And that was enough to tell us they were outside and in Danger. Me and Angel ran out of the door and saw two infected attacking them. Both me and Angel ran to one of them and kicked the infected off of them. I finished the infected off by stomping on it's head hard enough to crush it, while Angel took the Infected and smashed it face against a nearby building. I helped my little brother up and Angel helped Violet up. "You two okay?" Angel asked. "We are now, thanks to you two." Red said. "So are we still going to find the cause of this?" I said. "Yea, let's keep going." Red said. We went further into the Red Zone. As Me and Angel came across new parts of the city we never noticed or came across in High School, we were amazed, while Red and Violet were experiencing some new areas in our hometown. "Honestly, i'm surprised that Red never explored the city in High School." I said to Angel. "Yea, hard to believe. That's all we ever did when we could." Angel said. "That's all we did period. Well, that and everything else." I recalled. "Oh. That." Angel replied with a light blush. "Don't worry about it, It's in the past now." I said, holding my girlfriend close to comfort her. "Yea, if you say so, Lightning." Angel said. "Trust me, I told you I don't criticize on things like that. I told you this before." I said, smiling to her. She gave me a smile back. As that happened, I gave her a kiss. "Just don't worry about it anymore." I said, hugging her. "Alright, Lightning!" Angel said, hugging me. "Now let's go." I said, bending down so I can carry her. She gladly climb on and relaxed. "How are you now?" I asked her. "Just perfect." Angel said. "Good." I said, as I stood up and started walking. From that point on, We haven't came across any trouble since. No infected, no Blackwatch, no one. Just pure silence. I don't like this right now. It's too quiet." Red said. "We should be fine?" Violet said. "Hopefully." Red said. "Come on, We better get going." I said. "Following your lead." Red said. We continued to walk further into the Red Zone. "I have the strange feeling something bad is going to happen." I thought to myself. As Night began to fall, we try to rush to the closest shelter possible. "Damn It! All of these houses are locked down." I said, trying to open one of many locked doors we passed by. Red pushed me aside and went for kick at the door. Red fell back after his failed attempt at the door "You don't think I tried that already?" I said. "How the hell would I know that?!" Red exclaimed, before I covered his mouth before he got any louder. After that, We heard some infected walk by, but they didn't notice us.... yet. "Do you want every fucking infected on our ass within a few seconds!" I exclaimed, in a whisper. "Well, my fucking bad!"He whispered back. We better get to shelter and fast." I said. After about another hour of avoiding to get caught by any infected and managed to blend with the shadows, we came across an empty place and went on in, and did the exact same thing as the last one. It took about another 30 minutes to clean the house up to a more livable state. "Alright, that should be a bit more better." Red said. "Yea, pretty much." Violet said. "Well, I'm about to check on Angel and see how she's doing." I said, walking up the stairs. As I walked up the stairs, I heard another pained moan from Angel. "Oh shit. I think I already know what might happen as soon as I walk through that door." I thought to myself, being hesitant to open the door. I finally stopped acting like a bitch and gained the courage to open the door and help out my girlfriend out with this "problem". I walked through the door, and saw Angel in the corner letting out pained moans. "Are you alright, Angel?" I asked. "Do I look alright to you Lightning!" Angel exclaimed. "Whoa, chill the fucking hostility." I said. "I'm sorry, it's just this.. this "heat" hurts a lot, but yet still feels good in a painful way." Angel told me. "Well, why don't I help you calm it down?" I asked, closing the door behind me. Angel gave me a surprisingly excited smile. "Then let's see how long you can hold out?" Angel said, walking to the door and locking it. "And I immediately regret agreeing to this." I said, as I watched her get undressed. "So...." Angel started. I gave a questionable look to her. "Are you still willing to be a father?" Angel said, getting really close to me. "Does that really need an answer?" I said, looking down at her. Angel chuckled, and fell forward and taking me down in the process. "Alright, then. I'll see how much you can cum before you pass out." Angel said. "Fuck my life. (I was walking right into this as soon as I opened this motherfucking door.)" I thought to myself. "Get ready for rest of the night, because you're not getting any rest." Angel said. "Just great." I said, putting my hand on my face. Angel chuckled again, before moaning from her own pleasure. "How are you holding out, Violet?" Red asked her. "I'm holding out just fine. Thanks to you and Lightning." Violet said, holding her stomach and giving Red a kiss. "Good to know." Red said. "Red. Do you think we'll have to raise our child like this?" Violet asked. "I hope not. It's not going to be easy if we have to." Red said. "Hopefully, We find the cause and stop it before that time comes around." Violet said. "Yea, so what do you want to do?" Red asked, as he and Violet walked up the stairs. As they headed to their room, They heard a lot of banging against the walls, and Angel's heavy moans. "Well, they're enjoying their selves a little too much." Red commented. "FUCK YES! FUCK ME LIKE IT'S THE LAST TIME YOU CAN!" Angel shouted. "How about we enjoy ourselves too?" Violet suggested. Red was surprised at her request. "Come on Red, we haven't done anything since we found out I was pregnant." Violet added. Red gave a smile. "If that's what you want to do, I'm fine with it." Red said. Violet gave Red a long kiss. "Thanks Red. I promise I can still rock your world!" Violet said, grabbing Red's hand and pulling him to the room. "If you say so." Red chuckled. Violet just gave a gleeful smile.
Chapter 4Chapter 4 We all wake up the next morning, feeling a bit light headed. "Ah, What the hell happened?" I asked myself. "I don't know, but let's get going, we still have a long way to go to find who started this." Angel said. "Right." I said, standing up, and getting my clothes on. "Red! Violet! You two okay in there?" I said, knocking at their door. "Yea, We're here alright, But my head hurts like hell." Red said. "Violet too?" I asked." "Yea." Red said, looking back. "We should be able to go on anyway." I said. "If you say so Lightning." Red said. After that we all went out and avoided any infected we saw. "This seems easier than normal?" I thought to myself. During my amount of thinking inside my head, I was tackled out of the sky and plummeted to the ground elsewhere. "Lightning!" Everyone called out and ran towards where I heading. "Ahh, Why does this happen?!" I said, painfully trying to get up. I sit up to see a girl in my face. "Hey Love, just wanted to tell you, I'm waiting for you!" She said. "Who the hell are you?" I said, moving back from her. She gave a look of confusion at what I said. "You don't remember me?" She said, still confused. "I've never even fucking met you!" I said, sitting up. "Well, That can be fixed! Look at this and then that should help!" She said, showing me something of an orb. "And if that doesn't work, then I guess we'll have to take a more intimate approach to jog it back up to speed." She said, licking her lips. "Yeesh, She scares the fuck out of me." I thought to myself. "Lightning! Where are you!" Red called out. "Or, we can jump right into the Intimate part of this?" She said. "I don't know who this is, But the best way to describe her. She was young, around the age of 24, she had short hair, Her skin is slightly pale, and she was your average Unicorn." "Who are you anyway." I asked her. "I shouldn't need to tell you my name, Lightning. You already know it. Because I made you shout it on our honeymoon." She said, crawling towards me. "And I have no problem making you shout it again." She said, crawling over me. "What are you doing!" I exclaimed, pushing her off. "Ow, why so rough?" She said, rubbing her butt. "You're already making moves on me, and I don't even fucking know you." I said, standing up. She stood up and walked to Lightning. "You'll come to the conclusion soon." She said, grabbing Lightning by the dick. I groaned as I couldn't do much about because I was paralyzed for some reason. "And I'll be waiting for you." She said, unzipping his pants "Or, I can make it happen right now." She said, pulling his dick out, and stroked it. "Right now, I'm thinking if I should make you cum right here and now." She said, stroking faster. "S-Stop it... now." I muttered. "Give me one reason why I should?" She said. I was about to say something but was cut off by this girl. "I wonder how much you would cum and how far." She said, stroking faster than before. "And How would it taste to me?" She said, stopping immediately. I gave a sigh of relief as soon as she stopped. "But I'm willing to wait until you come back to your senses." She said. "But if you don't.." She said, forcing him to cum using her unusually and weirdly long tongue. I nearly fell to the ground, still unable to move "We're going to fuck, and your going to cum as much as I want you to, Until I get Pregnant with your child again." She said, putting his dick back in his pants and zipping them up. "(Sighs) What the hell is wrong with this fucking woman." I thought to myself. "Wait? My child? Again? What?" I thought to myself. I'll see you soon, Love. Don't forget to look at the Memory Orb I gave you." She said, disappearing and leaving behind a large cloud. As I weakly sat up, I began coughing and almost fell unconscious until the other showed up and tried helped me out. "Lightning! Are you alright?!" Angel asked. As I was about to say something, but everyone else started to cough and passed out. "What the fuck did she do?" I said, before passing out as well. ~About a few hours later~ I opened my eyes, but couldn't say anything. "What the hell happened?" I thought. I coughed again and sat up afterward at looked around. I saw infected surrounding us and everyone else were still unconscious. I stood up and weakly fell back down in a lot of pain for some reason The infected screeched and prepared to attack. I stood up once again, only to fall back down again. "So this is how it ends for us, huh?" I thought to myself. The infected started closing in and screeching louder. "No, It's not ending like this." I thought, grabbing an infected that jumped towards us "Not today!" I said, ripping the Infected in half. After that, the rest came after. I stomped the ground and the infected went into the air. As the Infected were in the air, Bladed Tendrils came out of my back and devastated the infected around us. During this point, everyone else started to wake up and saw what was happening After about a minute later, they retracted and the infected were dead. I fell down to my knees weak and Angel caught me before I completely hit the ground. "What happened to you, Lightning! What happened to us!" Angel said. "We're... Infect.....ed." I said, before blacking out. "Lightning? Lightning, what did you say!" Angel asked, still holding me. "We need to get somewhere safe. Red, can you get us into one of these nearby houses?" Angel asked. "On it." Red said, standing up and looking in house to see which was the safest with no infected inside. "Come on baby, don't die on us, we need you." Angel said. "Found one, come on." Red said. After that, they all got into the house and took a breath. "What the hell happened with Lightning?" Red asked. "I don't know. He said something, but I couldn't make it out too easily." Angel said. "Is he still alive?" Violet asked. Angel checked to see if Lightning was still breathing. "Yea, he's still alive. Thank Celestia." Angel said. "I guess, we'll have to wait until he wakes up and he tells us afterward." Red said. ~About two hours later~ I wake up after having a Nightmare about that mare I met earlier. "What the fuck did she do to me." I said, getting up from a bed. I looked around after noticing I got up from a bed when I remember I blacked out in the Red Zone. "Angel and the others must've brought me here. I better find them and tell them what happened to all of us." I said walking to the door. After that specific Moment I saw everyone waiting for me to wake up. "Didn't think you all were waiting on me to wake up." I said, as they looked my way and called out my name in relief. "Well, we need to talk to you about what happened earlier." Red asked. "You mean about the Tendrils? I did tell you why that was possible before I blacked out." I said. "No, you didn't!" Red said. "I did! You didn't hear me." I said. "I did hear you say something, but we didn't understand what you said." Angel told me. "I didn't think you said anything at all." Violet said. "That's what you meant." I said, facepalming myself for the moment. "I said, we're Infected." I told them. They all gave a look of confusion. "You're joking right?" Red asked. I sighed, knowing they didn't believe a fucking word that came out of my mouth. I moved towards the door to avoid hurting anything and turned towards them. I struggled a bit, and had Claws afterward. "Believe me now?" I said, getting my normal hands back. "I don't know." Red said. "Then why don't you try it yourself?" I said. "Are you fucking crazy, Lightning?" Red asked. "A bit, you know that much already, and so does Angel." I said, looking at Angel. She gave a smiling blush. "I thought so." Red said. "How about in a life threatening situation?" I asked. "I have a gun here you know." Red said, showing the gun mother gave us all. "A gun isn't always helpful, you know." I said. "That's what you say." Red said, walking outside. "Especially if you have no Bullets to help with." I said, tossing up a clip fully loaded. "You took his magazine? Why!" Angel said. "I didn't. He left it there and didn't even notice it. I'm not gonna fuck my brother over like that, come on." I said, following after him. Red was going his own way and we were following. "You should give him his ammo back while you still can." Angel said. "Yea, what if he's in trouble and finds out he doesn't have it?" Violet said. I walked ahead and stopped in front of them. "Look if he does manage to get into trouble, I'll help him. Trust me, I don't leave anyone I really care about behind, you both should know this already, just think about all the shit I put myself into to help you all in High School." I said. "I guess your right, Lightning." Angel said, hugging me. "Exactly." I said, kissing her on the forehead. After that little moment, we heard Red was in trouble, but we lost him. "Shit." I said, trying to find him then Angel and Violet followed not too long after. After about 15 minutes, We heard nothing and turned a corner to See Red standing in the middle of Dead infected. "Red?" I called out. He turned his head and then his body and it was revealed that Red actually had a blade for an Arm and he was covered in Blood. "Red, What happened to you!" Violet said, scared. Red walked towards us and and his Arm returned to normal. "Well, Lightning you were right. We are infected." Red said. "You do know that you left your ammo back at that house, right?" I said, tossing him his Clip. "I could've sworn I had this gun loaded." Red said, catching the clip and putting it in his gun. "Let's get going." I said, walking off to do whatever we were trying to do. After about another half hour, We saw some Blackwatch Soldiers roaming the Streets. "Blackwatch? Aren't they supposed to be on the other side of town? Violet asked. "Remember your mission soldier, Shoot to kill anything that comes in sight." A Soldier said, over the Radio. "Yes, Sir! Alright bitches, we've got a mission to do! Anything, and I mean Anything you come across, You shoot it the fuck down! Infected, Civilians, What the fuck ever! Got It!" One of them shouted. Sir, Yes Sir!!" The rest called out. "Alright then Ladies, It's kill or be killed! Now let's go kill some shit!" He called out. "Well shit, now we have to worry about Blackwatch trying to kill us?" I said. "That's just great." Red said, sarcastically. "Come on, up the building." I said. "How the hell are we going to get up there?" Red asked looking up at the building. I turn to look at him. "We run." I said, running to the building then jumping on it and started running. "Better come on." I said, still running. "Lightning is fucking insane for shit like this." Red said. "That's Lightning for you." Angel said, kneeling down and blasting up in the sky. "Just great, Come on Violet." Red said, grabbing Violet's hand and ran up as well. Once Red and Violet got up here, I was sitting on the building with Angel. "Took you a while." I said. "You and Angel are fucking Pegasi! You could've flew up here just like she did." Red told me. And your a fucking Unicorn, you could've teleported up here." I said, reminding him he was a unicorn. Red looked up and saw his horn. "Riiighttt. Kinda forgot about that in this now completely infected city." Red said, giving a nervous smile. "Of course you did. I knew I could've flew up here. You know I like doing crazy shit just for the fun of it." I said, with a smile. "Typical." Red said. We sat on the roof for a while looking down at Blackwatch all around the city. "Man, We saw so many Blackwatch Soldiers roam this street already." Red said. "Well, we can't attack them, we'll get shot down in a split second." I said. "Then have you thought about killing them when they least expect it?" Angel asked, leaning on my shoulder. "That's just a much as a chance of attacking them head on, it's really low. Blackwatch are highly trained soldiers and they stay watching each others backs." I replied. "Sometimes a small chance is one of the best to take, then not taking a chance at all." Violet said, sitting on Red's lap. "You have a point." I said, thinking. "And we will have to find a place to sleep still." Angel said. "We'll get to that sometime soon." I said. "Why not now?" Angel said. "Angel is right, Lightning. Night is falling pretty fast today." Violet said. "Then we should get going." Red said. "Yea, we need to go, but Blackwatch is crowding the Streets it's not safe to look for a place on the street." I said. "Well, why don't you try that weird thing you did earlier?" Red said. "Should I really do it again, after it is probably what caused me to fall out?" I asked Red. "You were already weak at that time, you probably KO'd because you used way too much Energy to do it." Red said. "Probably." I said. "Alright, I'll go for it." I said, standing up. "We'll see you down in a while. Love you!" Angel said. "Love you, too." I said, flipping off of the building. "Your Boyfriend is fucking crazy." Red said. "That's probably one of the reasons I started dating him." Angel said. "Glad you did. He's been a lot more joyful since then." Red said. "How do you know that?" Angel asked with a smile. "Hey, I'm hooked with my Older brother by magic. Hell, I could look through his thoughts if I really wanted to. Remember you and the others called me to help him out in your Senior year?" Red said. "Right, Forgot about that. But I might need to call you up on that in case I think something is wrong with him." Angel said. "Fair enough, Violet changed my life around when she first announced she was Pregnant with our Baby quite a few months ago, I mean I was a bit surprised, but I was really happy because of it." Red said, with a smile. "That's Sweet!" Angel said. "Have you figured out what you were going to name it?" Angel added. "We're only 5 months in, we need to at least need to know it's gender first before we come up with names! Violet said, with a smile. "Oh, Well I hope you two go through it just fine!" Angel said. "But now, I wonder if I should tell Lightning if I actually want to have a baby or not?" Angel said. "Do you actually want to have your own Child?" Red asked, holding Violet in his arms. "I do, but I don't." Angel said. "Are you thinking about it, or you're just not sure right now." Red asked. "I'm not sure right now. It's like I do want to have a baby, but for some reason, I don't want to go through with it." Angel said. Well, we can talk about it if you want." Violet said. "I'd like that very much, Thank you." Angel said. As I was freefalling, I was wondering what was the possibility of me getting shot down. "Shit, I hope this goes as planned." I said, still free falling. After a few minutes I landed, leaving cracks in the ground. "Holy shit! This could help out alot." I said. "Put your hands in the air!" A Blackwatch Soldier called out, as more came around me. "Not gonna happen." I said, stomping the ground causing a Shockwave that lifted Blackwatch in the Air. "Shit! Grab your guns and Shoot!" One said, grabbing his gun, loaded it and starting firing at me and then the others followed right after. I activated the Tendrils from way earlier today. After a couple of seconds they retracted and I looked around and saw Blackwatch as nothing but a bunch of dismembered limbs on the ground. "Shit, that takes alot of energy to do." I said, falling down to the ground for a while. "Okay, Blackwatch dispatched." I said. After that, I heard a radio static saying "Report Alpha Team 1, Report!" I picked up the radio. "Yes, Sir." I said. "Oh, I thought you all were done for. Okay, We have reports of Earthquakes around your position, Over." He said. "We felt it too, but there's nothing around, over." I said. "Alright, What's your Team's Progress, Over." He said. "Nothing yet sir, over." I said. "Alright, now get back to work!" He said. "Yes, Sir!" I said. "That would've caused some problems." I said. I was about to throw the Radio in the Ocean, until more Static came from it. "Hello!" A female voice called out. "The hell, No one else is supposed to call in other than Blackwatch." I said. "I know your there, Lightning Sweetie!" She said. "Who the hell are you? And how do you know who I am?" I asked. "Silly Lightning, We met earlier today remember!" She called out. "Who the hell are you anyway?" I said. "Rude!" She said. "This girl." I thought to myself. "Anyways, I'm still waiting for you Sweetie, As a matter of fact, I recently just passed by Ponyville!" She said. "What the fuck did you do?" I said. "Oh, nothing really, just killed a few people, spreading the infection and whatever else." She said. "You motherfucker." I said, throwing the Radio down, and destroying it. "God damn IT!" I shouted, before running back up the building to the others. After about just 5 minutes later, I reached the top of the building with the rest of them. "Took you long enough." Red said. "How about you spend time dropping off of a building and nearly get shot at." I said. "Well, are you alright? We heard gunfire down there and didn't know if you died or not." Angel said. "Right, I did get shot at, but hopefully didn't get hit in the process." I said. "Well, either way it goes you still managed to stay alive!" Violet said, with a smile. "Yea, if you say so." I said, sitting down. "Umm Lightning, I want to tell you something." Angel asked. "Okay, What do you want to tell me?" I asked thinking it was bad news. Angel sat on my lap. "I want to have a baby." Angel said. I was a bit surprised about because I thought it was bad news. "Okay, can you please repeat that Angel?" I asked. "I want to have a Baby Lightning." She repeated. "Okay? But are you sure this is what you really want Angel?" I asked her. "Yes Lightning, I want to be a mother and I want you to be the father because I love you." Angel said. I gave a chuckle. "What's so funny about that?" Angel asked. "Nothing, but if that's what my Baby wants, she can get it." I said, looking at her with a smile. "So your saying??" Angel said. "Sure, It would be great to be a father. so I'm basically saying yes, I will try my best to grant you your wish." I said. "Really??!!?" Angel said, with excitement. I nodded my head, and held her close. "Thank you Lightning! I love you so much!" Angel said, hugging me. "So my question is, when do you want to start?" I said, giving her a kiss. Angel just gave me a smile I was all too familiar with. "Forget I even asked." I said, before she kissed me. "Now let's find somewhere to stay for the night!" Angel said. "Then let's go." Red and Violet said, standing up. Me and Angel stood up after that, we all set off to find a place to sleep through the night. After almost 3 hours later, we found a place that really had no infected in it, and actually looked pretty clean overall. "This is a rare find in this living hell hole we all now call the Red Zone." I said. "It really is. but now we better get inside." Red said. "So Red, what do you and Violet have planned?" I asked him. "Anything can happen within the time, Lightning." Red said. "That I can understand." I said. "But what about you and Angel?" Red asked. "I have no idea what I'm gonna be in for tonight with Angel, she has a lot of crazy ass kinks she really likes to do." I said, looking at her as she blew a kiss towards me. "Then you are in for a lot of shit tonight." Red said. "What about Violet? What kind of kinks is she into?" I asked my little brother. "Honestly, I have no fucking idea. I know she has some but she's never really told or shown me any of them." Red said. "Well, damn." I said, looking at Violet and she waved. "Well, if you can ever manage to find out tell if you want, She might share some kinks with Angel." I said. "Alright, well I'm going to bed. See you in morning Lightning." Red said, going in a room. "Night Red." I said, walking into another room. "Damn, I'm in for a lot of shit tonight." I thought to myself seeing a naked and horny Angel waiting for me. "Ah shit." I said.
Chapter 5Chapter 5 I wake up the following day and I found myself holding a nude Angel over me and put my head back down. “Every damn time.” I said, holding onto her as she rested. As I laid there, I pulled out of Angel and just stayed in that single spot as I was going to let Angel wake up this time instead of waking her up like I normally would. But everytime Angel wakes up after we make love, It's always the moment I pull out of her the next day. She would always wake up and give me a smile and compliment. This time, she just moaned and laid there, didn't wake up, didn't say anything. “Angel? You okay?” I asked, to see if she would wake up or reply. Angel only moaned, not a sexual way, but a annoyed way. “Well, she's okay at least.” I said, laying my head back down in the pillow. After that, I laid there for a while and look at the time, it was 6:23am. “Shit, never thought she would sleep like this. Should've went back to sleep.” I told myself Angel then slid back, and moved back and forth on my cock and gave me a boner again. “(Groans) What the hell?” I said, wondering how she's doing this. “I think it's best you stay up. You wouldn't want to miss the time we're about to have.” Angel said. “How long have you been up?” I asked her, trying to keep myself in check. “About 3 to 5 minutes. What, didn't think I'd sleep for too long did you?” Angel said, grinding against my cock. “Now that was a surprising way to make a prank..” I said. “What can I say, I also noticed when you pull out of me, your dick's so big, it's hard not to notice when you pull out.” Angel said. “Oh, that is such bullshit! Those girls back at school said the same shit after Estrus Week and I told them, my dick’s not as big as they make it seem.” I said, a bit annoyed. “Keep thinking that, Lightning. Besides didn't you get fucked with your own dick back in High School?” Angel said, Sliding on my dick even more, spreading her cum on me. “(Groans)Okay, Too much information. Did you really have to bring that up... Again?” I said. “Oh, whatever. I think I'm wet enough to fuck again.” Angel said, grabbing my cock and positioning it to her pussy and slides down on it as slowly as she can. “(Moan) Shit! Lightning, It feels so much better the second time around in one day.” Angel said. “(Groans) Angel, you're enjoying this aren't you?” I said. “(Moans) More than I should.” Angel said, smiling before kissing me. ~Some time later~ I find myself walking with my hand over my head, trying to get my head back straight again. “(Groans) Angel always finds new ways to get to me. Too much of this, then Angel’s bound to get her way every time.” I said, sitting on the building. “I'm starting to think she's having way too much fun with this.” I said, rubbing the back of my head. “(Exhales) This day is gonna be one hell of a long one.” I said, hearing a screeching sound behind me. I turned around and cut it in half with the claws. “Something is telling me, that wasn't the only coming at me.” I said, looking around. When I turned back in front of me, I get tackled off of the building by an Infected. “Damn It! Should've knew this was coming!” I said, holding the Infected away from me as it was really trying to bite at me. I started looking down at the ground to see how far I was from hitting the ground, and I wasn't that far from hitting it, or too close which told me I still have a chance at not splatting against the ground. I grabbed the Infected and started turning so I could end up landing on it when I was near the ground. I managed to succeed, but still hit the ground. And hit it harder than I expected to. I ended up struggling to get up from the ground and managed to get out of it. “Ah, shit. That's gonna hurt like hell in a while.” I said, standing up and stumbling to stay up. “Okay, let me get off of the streets. Definitely not the best or safest place to be. Not for me, and definitely not for them.” Stumbling to get to the house my Girlfriend, Brother and soon to be Sister in Law was at. ~Moments Later~ As I walked around, it's like I couldn't even find the damn house. I walked around for almost 10 minutes just looking for it. “Okay, that fall did more than I expected it would. That is not good.” I thought to myself. “Is my little Lightning hurt? Someone said. I looked around and tried to find out who's familiar voice it was and eventually found out who it really was. “Maybe Mommy can fix you up. Just come with Mommy to bed.” She said. “Elizabeth? What the hell do you want this time.” I said. “I want my husband to properly remember me, and make love to me right now.” She teased. “Oh, really? So what the hell are you waiting for? Go and find your husband and fuck him to all of your heart's content. So you can leave me the hell alone, because this guy isn't married and never did marry.” I said, turning around and starting to walk away from her. As I walked off, I ended getting caught by her magic and pulled back towards her. “Oh god dammit!” I said, getting pulled until she stopped me in front of her. “Sweetie, did you even bother to watch the Memory Orb I gave you? Or did you just not care enough to watch it. And find out that you love me?” Elizabeth said, closing in on my face. “Gross, No. I didn't watch it and I'm not going to. So you can take this shit back.” I said, turning my head away from her. “What's wrong Lightning Storm? Can't handle the truth and face the woman you truly love?” She said, holding my face in one place. “Oh, I've met the woman I love. And it sure as hell isn't you.” I said, breaking from her magic and flying off leaving her the Memory Orb she gave me. “What the Hell, Lightning was never able to break from my magic like that. Plus he loved getting restrained by magic, what the hell is going on with him.” Elizabeth said, holding her Memory Orb in front of her. “Well, weather Lightning changed or not. I'm getting my Husband back in my arms. One way, or the other.” She said, closing the memory Orb and walked off with a devilish smile. As I eventually found the house, I walked in to see Angel masturbating on the couch. “Ummm, what the hell are you doing, Angel.” I said, looking at her. She then stopped and looked at me for a small period of time, before giving a smile and standing up. “Oh Lightning, guess what?" Angel said, slowly walking towards me. "Angel?" I said, getting a bit nervous. "Mama's horny, Baby!" She said, hopping up and flying at me. “Ah, shit.” I said, rolling out of the way and letting her fly past me. “I'm just gonna leave you alone for the time being.” I said, rolling towards the door after Angel rushed at me again and I walked out and closed the door. “Angel, cool down your heat a bit and then come and see me!” I said, before she burst through the door and almost grabbed me until I flew upward. “Okay, sex crazed Angel is who I'm dealing with. Not a good thing.” I said, looking down at her before she looked up at me. “Lightning! You can't avoid your lover for too long, you know!” She said, flying up towards me. “And up to the clouds I go.” I said, bursting upward with speed to reach the clouds. After about 3 minutes, I got as high as I possibly could, thinking Angel in her sex crazed personality wouldn't really make it up here. “If this is Safe enough, Angel should calm down her horniness and she should be stable enough to talk to at the very least.” I said, laying on the clouds. As I laid back, I eventually heard my name called and it sounded pretty close. “Oh shit.” I said, looking around but saw nothing. “I have got to be hearing shit right now.” I said, closing my eyes as I sighed in Relief. When I opened them again, I saw Angel Rushing through the Clouds and I started to panic as I couldn't move away in time and got tackled in the clouds. “Shit. It's Estrus all over again dammit!” I thought to myself, before Angel started kissing me. “Lightning, can't you see? I need you to put a baby in me!” Angel said, as she giggled. That just made my heart freeze. And I just grabbed Angel around her waist, leaned forward and kissing her in the process as well as sticking my fingers up her pussy. “(Moans) Ahh, Lightning.” She slowly said. “Yes, Angel?” I said, still fingering her. “Fuck me! (Moans)” She said, moaning. “Coming out here with no panties on was the risk, and I'm gonna take it.” I said. Angel was a bit more sane at this point, I was actually able to talk to her. “(Giggle) Lightning, you know I can't control myself when I'm horny. I have to find you and you have to fuck me. No one will satisfy me if it isn't you to do it.” Angel said, moaning. “And you think coming out with only your clothes on, but no panties was the best idea?” I asked, still fingering her. “(Moan) I didn't think we were going to fuck outside when I took them off and started masturbating.” She said, giggling. “Well, look where we're at right now and what we're doing.” I said, pulling my fingers out and climbing over her. “Oh, shut up and fuck me already. She said. “As you wish.” I said, closing on her. ~About 4 Hours later~ Angel went to sleep after getting one of the best fuckings in her life from me and we were just laying on the cloud and I was waiting for Angel to wake up herself this time, instead of me pulling out and waking her up this time. As I laid there, Angel started clenching as hard as she can against me and I knew she was having some sort of bad dream. And I wrapped my arms around her and she eventually calmed down. “Don't worry Angel. I'm right here and I'm not going anywhere. Calm down and rest well.” I said to her, and saw a smile on her face. I felt my phone vibrate and I picked it up to see who it was. And it happened to be Violet texting me from Red's phone. “Hey Violet, everything okay?” I asked. “Lightning, where are you and Angel? We're getting worried about you.” Violet said. “Don't worry, me and Angel are in a safe place right now.” I replied. “If you say so, Just get back soon.” She said. “Got it.” I said, putting my phone down As I laid back for the second time, I never noticed I pumped into Angel and she woke up with a pained moan, and gripped on to me again. “Sorry about that, Didn't mean to wake you up.” I said, feeling her clamp around my dick in both pain and pleasure. “Ooohh, don't worry about it baby. Just wasn't ready for it.” She said, moaning. “This is exactly why I pull out after you fall asleep to avoid something like that.” I said, trying to pull out at that point but couldn't because Angel clasped her vaginal muscles around me as tight as she could. “(Grunts) Damn it Angel. Loosen up a bit if you want me to pull out.” I said. “No, I don't want you to.” She said, clasping even tighter. “(Groans) Angel stop it.” I said. “No way, You're not coming out unless I let you!” She said, moving forward and sliding back again as fast as she could. “(Grunts) Angel, stop it. That's starting to hurt now!” I exclaimed, as she kept pumping herself against me. This went on for only about 3 minutes and I was still trying to resist, until Angel started doing some other shit that just made it harder. “Angel, cut it out. It's really starting to hurt and you're making hard to resist it!” I said. “Then just. Fucking. Cum already! I came 4 times already!” She said, moaning more with every pump she did. As I tried to pull out, Angel just wasn't letting me. And I couldn't hold it back anymore and just came as she did the same time when I did so. Angel held herself around me for a long period of time because she couldn't move and if she did, pleasure just hit her even more, it was unbearable. “(Gasps) I love you, Lightning.” Angel moaned. “I love you too Angel.” I said, holding her close to me. “So can you stop clasping around my dick now?” I said. “Unless you can find something else to keep the cum in, I don't think so.” Angel said, slowly grinding against me. I moved my hand down and pinched on her clitoris, she yelped and then she came instantly. “What the hell? I never knew your clitoris was that sensitive.” I said, rolling my finger on it. “(Moans) Lightning, stop. It's unbearable and feels too damn good!” Angel moaned. I just kept going and didn't think about stopping for some reason. Angel came again for the second time, and I continued to keep going. “Ah!♡ Damn it Lightning, I'm cumming!” She said, as she came the third and last time. “Okay, I can't. I'm ready to go now. It's been amazing.” Angel said, trying to get up but went back down every time. “Feel that weak right now?” I asked. “Very.” Angel said, with a blush. “(Laughs) Let's get going.” I said. ~3 hours later~ As we all walked around looking for a Blackwatch checkpoint. Where no one is not trigger happy enough to shoot us on sight. And we eventually came across someone. He turned around and aimed his gun at us, but surprisingly didn't come to just shoot, he actually put his gun down for a bit. “Wow, you are one of the first to not try to shoot us on sight like everyone else.” I said, slowly putting my hands down. “Well, I must be more sane than most of these trigger happy fucks.” He said. “Boy, aren't we glad about that.” Angel said. “So why are you four out here, your not the Infected, are you?” He said, getting his gun ready. “Wait, what? If we were infected, we wouldn't even be able to speak.” Violet said. “Good point. So why are you out here?” He asked again. “We're out here to see how this was even caused or how it happened, do you know?” I said. “Well, I can't say I know much. But If I can remember anything about Blackwatch’s mission here, it's to hunt down and kill the carrier known as Elizabeth Greene.” He said, as he started walking and we followed. “Elizabeth Greene? Who the hell is that?” Angel said. Word has it that Elizabeth Greene was once a beautiful woman who has born Eastside of Manehattan. Way on the other side of town. It's one hell of a travel.” He said. “Wait, I came across a woman named Elizabeth, But I never got her last name. Could that be who you are talking about?” I asked. “It's possible, She strikes you as a beautiful woman, short and messy type of hair, Unicorn, skin tight jumpsuit, no shoes, really pale?” He said. “Mostly, I might have come across her a few times” I said. “Then you might’ve come in contact with An Evil person.” He said. “Wait a minute, Didn't Blackwatch originally lock up Elizabeth Greene? That means someone might have got her set free from those chains she was held with. What's her purpose of being free? Is she after something.” I asked him. “Wow, your husband does his research.” He said to Angel. “Oh... he's not my husband yet.” Angel said, blushing at the thought “Best marry him after this is over. Other women won't hesitate to try their chances with him.” He said. “I'll keep that in mind, thank you.” Angel said. “No problem. But yea, kid. It's highly possible someone did let Elizabeth Greene free. But who would want to let such evil free? As far as her purpose for being released goes. I'm not sure what she's after or how she tends to get it anyway she can. All I can tell you, she mentioned something about her Husband. That's probably who she's looking for at this point. Best thing to do is keep your distance from her. She mentioned how her husband looks and the description kinda matches up to you. Were you Elizabeth Greene’s Husband?” He asked me. “I've never even heard about her until this shit started, I only read about her.” I said. “Well, If you knows what best for you and your girl, and them. You'd best stay the hell away from her. She's just trouble waiting to happen. Best keep a weapon with you.” He said. “We have one.” I said, holding out my pistol as everyone else did the same. “Hmm, Classic Glock 14s First models. These are rare to come across. Where did you get them?” He asked. “My mom served under the Manhattan Marines, and Canterlot Navy through part of her life.” I said. “Well, your mother has some nice weaponry. Alright, you four take care now.” He said, walking off. “Wait, who else should we talk about anymore Information if we need it?” Red asked. “Look for Sergeant Sharpshooter. He should know more, maybe he can help you.” He said, still walking. “Sharpshooter? Lightning, you think he's talking about Cousin Deadshot? He's the only other person who goes by that name.” Red told me. “He might be, But we were told Deadshot died a couple of years ago. If it is him something isn't right.” I said. After that, I got shot in the arm and fell to the ground. “Lightning!” They all said. “Gahh! Damn it! I'm fine. I'll survive.” I said. After that, my arm eventually healed, and heard a ear killing roar. “What the fuck was that?” Red said. “Something's coming this way. Up the building fast.” I said. As we got up the building, We saw an Animal like infected. Runs on all fours, moves fast, and roars loud. “I'm gonna kill that damn thing.” I said, standing up. “Lightning, that's fucking suicide. You will die If you go up against that thing! Angel said. “You can't go against it Lightning. What if you actually die! Then what will Angel do! She can't love anyone else but you!” Violet said. “I'll make it, trust me.” I said. “Lightning… don't do it.” Angel said. “I have to.” I told her. Angel only looked down and didn't say anything. “Lightning, Look at her. You can't go down there. Then what about Angel?” Red said, pointing to her. “Red, You're talking to guy who doesn't go down that easy.” I said. I jumped down, and went into a free fall, and summon my claws, and held my arms over my head and slashed at it, as it roared when it saw me. “Bring it on, you ugly fuck.” I said, rushed at it and started slashing. “*Roar!!!!*” As me and this thing went slashing at each other, I got a few hits and almost got hit. Before dashing at it again and clawing it's face. After that, it roared then tackled me and tried to bite me, but I keep clawing it in the face and stopped it from trying. It then pinned my arms to the ground and tried to bite again, I lifted my foot and flipped it back to a building as it got up and roared again. I then rushed and clawed at it again and got successful. It then stood up and stumbled a bit before rushing at me again and I caught it held it back until it broke my defense and lunged at me and I stopped it as I held it teeth on my Armor plated Claws. “It's over.” I said, spreading my claws apart and knocking it back before clawing off its front legs and tackled it on its back and starting slashing at its face, until I had nothing left to claw. I then absorbed it into my body somehow and it made me stronger and even gave me a new ability. “Holy shit. That was one hell of battle.” I said, spreading my wings and slowly flew up. As I got up the building, I saw Angel crying, and Red and Violet so surprised they couldn't say anything. “Hey Sweetie.” I said, as Angel looked up and put her hands over her mouth. “I'm still here.” I said, holding out my arms for her and she ran and jumped into them and held me tight before spreading and flapping her wings. “See? I told you I'll be fine.” I said, hugging my girlfriend. “Don't ever do that again.” Angel said, still crying but smiling. I put my hand over her stomach. “If this cute little spawn comes to be. Don't expect me to do stupid shit as much. But other than that, I'm gonna be myself.” I said. “You owe me a long night of lovemaking for scaring me that much.” Angel said. “So two times In one day isn't enough for you? I said. “Until I'm actually pregnant with your child, no. We need to fuck as many times as possible. That last test I had with me came out negative, so I have to find more in the city, and so you got some work to do. Big time.” Angel said. “Well, shit. I should've expected that.” I said, putting my hand over my forehead. “So let's get back to place from last time. The beds were unbelievably comfortable.” Angel said. “I agree, me and Red has never slept so long together in a bed.” Violet said, leaning on Red's shoulder. “So Lightning, I'm surprised you survived that thing. But did you get anything out of it?” Red Asked. “Yea, it's something crazy. Try to stay calm, and cover your ears.” I said, inhaling. As everyone covered their ears, I let out the ear screeching roar for about 5 seconds and A pack of Infected came behind me. “Holy shit. How is that possible?” Red asked. “I guess that roar can attract Infected from anywhere around the city, but it will always be somewhere pretty close.” I said. As I told them to leave, They let out a screech and left to wherever they came from. “That shit is something crazy. I'm probably gonna kill one myself for that. Think it can call bigger Infected like those things themselves?” Red said. “Maybe, I don't really know at this point.” I said. “Any idea what they're called?” Red said. “Well, looking through the Blackwatch Database that was a Hunter. Other than that, There's the common infected we see all over the city, There's Brawlers, A further evolved Hunter, moves faster as well as strikes faster and harder, then there's a Juggernaut, massive fucker's with medium speed movements, heavy and powerful hits, and a deeper roar, then Hives, spawners of Infected, and Hunters. And A thing called a Goliath, really massive ass fucker. And a bit taller and bigger than the Empony State Building. God damn.” I said, putting away the thing. “Where the hell did you get that? And what the fuck is that?” Angel asked. “This? Just a Blackwatch Codex, pretty much every single Blackwatch Soldier has one. I got some for you all too.” I said, passing them a Codex. “It can help with learning about the Infected if you want, but I don't know what else it can be used for.” I said. “Can still come in handy in a way. We'll figure out what else we can do with them.” Red said. “Mhm, now let's get back to that house.” I said, Wrapping my arms around Angel. ~Afterwards~ When we got back to the house, I took a shower and stayed in there for a while until I heard a knock on the door. “Who is it?” I asked. “It's me, Angel, open the door.” She said. As I walked to the door pretty much forgot I was still naked and open the door anyway. “Something wrong?” I asked her. I looked at Angel and she was in a towel, which I automatically assumed she was coming to get in the shower herself. “Something at mind?” I said. Angel said nothing, but she just kissed me and closed the door behind her as she kissed me as I leaned against the Sink and her towel dropped. I still had the Shower running and After Angel stopped kissing me she lead me to the Shower and continued on kissing me. I grabbed her hands and put them against the wall and me and Angel continued kissing. “So sex in the shower one of your fantasies?” I asked her. “I was just hoping we’d shower together for the first time ever. But you started making the advances.” She said. “If I recall correctly, You came in here and kissed me.” I said. “Can't let me enjoy a bit of a lie for once?” She said, with a smile. “Whatever.” I said, picking her up. “So are we really going to fuck in a shower?” Angel said. “If you want to try it, I'm not stopping you.” I said. Angel only smiled and kissed me again before wrapping her legs around my waist and slid down my dick. “(Moans) Makes it easier to slide down at least.” She said. “You don't say?” I said, kissing her neck. “(Giggles) That tickles.” She said. “That's the first you giggled when I kiss your neck.” I said. “Things change every now and again. You know that as well as I do.” Angel said. “That I can agree with.” I said, chuckling. “Exactly. (Moans)” Angel said, as her hands slid down against the wall. As Lightning and Angel were making love in the Shower. Red and Violet listened as Lightning grunted and Angel moan continuously. “It's hard to believe we never done it in the shower. Don't you think?” Red said, looking at Violet. “It's a bit surprising they come up with ways of making love. Even in a room that sex isn't really common in.” Violet said. “Red.” Violet said. “Hmm?” Red said, looking at her. “Can we have sex again?” Violet said, Wrapping Her hand around Red's. “Of course Sweetie. Let's get started when you choose.” Red said, locking his hand with Violet’s. “Yay! Now let's go make some magic happen and soak the bed sheets with our love!” She said, rushing to the room with Red. “Whoa, slow down a bit, Violet. Wahhh!” Red said, as the door closed behind him.
Chapter 6Chapter 6 I wake up to reveal a pitch black world around me. “Angel? Angel! Are you here? Angel!” I called out to her. “What is going on! Angel, where are you!” I called out again. “Angel, hmm? Tell me honey. Who is this Angel you're talking about and calling out for? Are you cheating on me?” a familiar voice called out. “Elizabeth? What's happening!” I shouted. “Nothing’s happened honey. You're just dreaming. I'll help you out here.” Elizabeth said. After that, I started seeing Elizabeth nude and preparing for sex. “This can be us Lightning honey! If you choose to come back into my arms.” Elizabeth said. I just look around at what was going on around me and… it was surprising on everything that was happening. “What do you think about the ways we can make love? It's amazing! And erotic. Ohhh, I can't wait for these moments! I'm getting hot just showing them to you!” She said. “So Sweetie, what do you say? Will you come back to your loving wife, and we can do this erotic love making all day and Night! Oh my god, I'm so ready! I can show ways of making love you never even thought possible!” Elizabeth said. I just remained silent, and looked around. And it's something. And I don't really know my own personal opinion on what Elizabeth is showing me. “Ohhh Lightning baby, I need you!! You don't want your wife to be left horny and leave her to result of touching myself thinking about your giant cock that fills her up once you pierce into her vaginal opening, Do you dear?” Elizabeth said. “Or if you want, we make start here. And make the best of it. And believe me. I know tons of ways for doing it. Which one should we try first?” Elizabeth asked me. I woke up from the dream seconds later as soon as she got close and climbed over me. I shot up breathing heavily and it woke Angel up and she saw something was wrong and she tried to comfort me. “Lightning? Calm down. It was only a dream. It's okay. You're gonna be fine.” Angel said, hugging her nude body against mine. I looked at her and wrapped my arms around her and held her tight. “Shhh. It's okay Baby. You're gonna be fine. I'm here for you.” Angel said, hugging my back. “Lightning, what were you having a dream about?” Angel asked me, as her breasts bounced lightly. “It wasn't a dream… it was a nightmare. And it was about Elizabeth.” I told her, still holding close. “You had a dream about Elizabeth Greene? Why?” Angel asked me. “I don't know. I never even intended to. It's like it just happened.” I said. “What made it so bad?” Angel asked me. “What she planned on doing with me, if she did manage to get a hold of me. Let's just say it was something surprising.” I told her. “Lightning. You're stronger than you know. You just need to learn that. You won't let Elizabeth Greene get to you without putting up a fight. You know that.” Angel said. “We can't forget she's a carrier. Probably the entire cause of this. Unless we can manage to find who even released her.” I said. “We will. Guarantee it. We always found the cause of problems back in High School remember?” Angel said, with a smile. I gave a smile back. “You're right. We always did. This one won't be any different.” I said, kissing Angel on her cheek. “(Giggle) No way are we doing this. If we kiss, you kiss me like you mean it.” Angel said, grabbing the back of my head and pulled me in for a real kiss. As Angel pulled back, you gave a sly smile my way. “(Chuckle) No way am I letting you do that again.” I said, leaning forward to kiss Angel and took her down in the process. “Are we really gonna do this now?” Angel said, as I pulled from the kiss. “Maybe, maybe not. But then again, you're the one who wants the baby.” I said, holding her down. “If I recall, we both agreed to try for a baby.” Angel told me. “Can't let me enjoy a lie for a split second can you?” I told her. “Oh Hush you.” Angel said, locking her legs around me. “You really want to do this now?” I replied. “Well, we ARE trying for a baby, aren't we?” Angel asked me. “Okay, you got me there Angel.” I said, placing my hands beside her and kept my dick at the opening of her pussy. “Exactly. So can we get started now?” Angel asked, wrapping her arms around me. “Yes, Ma’am.” I said, easing myself in. “(Moans) Ahh. Oh Lightning.” Angel said, exhaling softly. “Enjoying yourself already? We haven't even actually started the fucking yet.” I said, pulling out before pushing back in. “(Gasps) Ohhh, don't stop.” Angel said, softly locking her arms on my back. “You like it nice and easy, don't you? How does it make you feel?” I asked her. “(Exhales) It makes me feel so special. It feels so good. (Moans)” Angel said. I kissed Angel once before moving lower and kiss her cheek, moved even lower and kissed her neck, and continued the process till I got down to her nipple and kissed it before lightly nibbling it. Normally when I do this, it pushes Angel to the point of unspeakable pleasure and she starts crying out for more. She said something about it, "Gets her leaking like crazy." “(Moans!) OH, LIGHTNING! DON'T STOP! KEEP GOING!” Angel cried out. After that, I went back up to her neck and started to suck on her neck a bit. Which got her moaning louder as you locked herself around me even tighter. After Angel was done moaning, She started to whimper a bit. Normally this means she's loving it and I saw it as a cute little thing Angel does when we make love. But everytime I hear it, it always making me think I'm hurting her by doing so and I normally go back to trying to be easy with her. As this went on for a minute, I got a really strong scent in my nose and it was a familiar scent. After that, Angel stopped me and started squeezing to the point it was a bit painful. And I automatically knew what was going on. Angel went into heat and got aggressive on me then made me fall backward. “Oh, Lightning… guess what.” Angel said to me, with a smile. “Umm? What?” I said. She grabbed my hands and held them down, then got up to my face. “Mama’s Horny!” She said, before she started clasping on my cock, locking my hands with hers and started riding like there was no tomorrow. I groaned and locked with her hands and started thrashing a bit and felt myself coming to a climax. Or multiple? “Angel, Slow down and stop clamping so hard. I can't hold too much longer.” I said, straining against Angel. “Don't worry baby! Just cum! Just cum for Me! Don't hold back! Release it all! Fill me up! Impregnate me!” Angel shouted. As Angel started to increase her speed and tightening even harder. She leaned down to kiss me, and didn't plan on stopping anytime soon. After a few seconds, I stopped holding back and came inside of Angel and she just kept milking me even after I came about 4 times inside of her. And sometime later, she stopped and she sat for a while trying to catch her breath. She laid down afterward and rested on my chest and smiled towards me. “How are you holding up, Lightning?” She asked me, as I looked into her bright green eyes. “I'm not sure how I can be holding up if you literally just drained me.” I told her. “Don't need to be so dirty about it, you know.” Angel told me. “Whatever. You okay? I didn't hurt you at any point did I?” I asked her. “Oh come on, I've been taking your cock in for 4 years now. You don't hurt me that much anymore. You make me really wet though if that's what you want to hear.” Angel said. “That still didn't answer my first question, you know.” I told her. “Oh, sorry. What was it again?” Angel asked. “I asked if you were okay?” I told her. “Oh I'm okay alright. I'm pretty full too. Didn't think you would cum so much. This keeps going on, we'll be parents next. No more crazy shit afterward okay? We don't need our child thinking it's okay to do that. We don't need her hurting herself either.” Angel said. “Promise. Wait, how do you know it's gonna be a girl?” I asked her. “I have a feeling it's gonna be a girl. Guarantee it.” Angel told me. “(Chuckle) Okay, Angel. Believe what you want.” I said. “Are you trying to doubt me?” Angel said, with a smile. “I never said that.” I said. “(Giggle) Okay Lightning. I love you.” Angel told me. “I love you too Angel. Any idea where you gonna find a pregnancy test?” I asked her. “Don't worry about that. I have my ways.” Angel said. “Alright, if you say so.” I said, pulling out of her and getting my clothes. As I got my clothes on, I go to check on Red and Violet to see how their doing. I knocked on the door to see if I would get an answer but never and I decided to twist the doorknob and the door was locked. “What the fuck?” I said, trying to get the door to open and it wouldn't budge one little bit. I decided to back up. After that, I ran towards the door and kicked it in and walked in to see if anything was wrong. “Red! Violet! You two in here?” I called out. As I looked around, I found a note on the bed. “Dear Lightning and Angel, If you're wondering where me and Violet are. Don't worry. We're just at Mom’s house. Checking on her, AD and Snow. Come by again when you read this. I was going to call you when me and Violet left, but you and Angel were fucking up a storm, So we let you two enjoy yourselves. See you there. P.S: Mom said she had something all four of us might like. Your brother and sister, Red Thunder and Violet Heart.” I read out. “(Chuckle) Those two are really something. They're gonna live a good life in the future.” I said. “Hey Angel!” I shouted, walking in the room. ”Hmm? Yes Lightning?” Angel said, putting her panties on. “We're heading to my mom's house when you get dressed.” I told her, walking up behind her and placed my hands on her waist. “Okay! Why? Does she have something for us?” Angel asked me, as she placed her hands on top of mine while I was slowly moving my hands up her body. “From the note Red and Violet left us, maybe. Won't know until we find out, won't we?” I said, moving my hand up to her breasts as she turned her head to the side and moaned, before I kissed her on the neck. “(Moans) Come on Lightning, Don't get me wet before we get over there. You know how I am when I go into heat from sexual pleasure.” Angel said, with a smile. “If you say so. Hand me your bra, I'll put it on for you.” I said, before she handed me her bra and I helped her put it on. “How do you do it? Everytime I put it on myself. It starts digging into my back. You make it feel so comfortable.” Angel said, pulling her Skirt on. “If I had to help my mom put her bra on every now and then. You come to learn how to do it without the other having problems with it. Plus I helped my ex April put her bra on sometimes too.” I told her. “Well, you seem to know what to do. I'm glad you're my boyfriend. Other guys, mainly just try to get a girl's bra off because some are just horny animals.” Angel said. “I'm guessing you're talking about most of the guys back in High School.” I told her. “Exactly. Ready to go?” Angel said, buttoning her shirt up. “Yea, let's go.” I said, as we walked down the stairs and out of the door. As me and Angel were walking to Mom’s house, I hear Angel scream and I get hit in the back with a rifle, knocking me to the ground. “Well, isn't this a surprise? I thought all of the sexy women were all infected or gone. Seems there was a guy who has one. This is gonna be fun!” A guy called out, as one of his friends turned me around to watch what they planned on doing. “Leave her the fuck alone and get the fuck out of here! Or you're gonna regret it!” I shouted, before getting hit again. “Oh, really? What if I do this?” He said, Ripping her shirt off revealing her tanktop. “You got one fucking chance! You touch her anyway I fucking hate, We're both gonna fucking kill you all!” I shouted. “I'd like to see that. Hold her hands back.” He said, as one did so and he started Moving his hands on Angel's body. “Hey! Hands off! This body belongs to him!” Angel said, hitting him his stomach with her knee and another slapped her. “Fucking bitch! Do it again, you gonna end up like the rest of these dead fucks!” He said. I threw my head back and hit the guy behind me in the nose and he took a knee to the face. “What the fuck are you waiting for! Shoot that fuck!” He said, before I get shot twice in the chest and fell to the ground. “Stupid ass kid. Now where were we?” He said. “You just made the biggest mistake in your life, you fucking idiot!” Angel shouted. “Bitch, what the fuck are you talking about? Your punk ass boyfriend is dead. It's time for you to move on to someone way better.” She pulling, Angel close. “He's not dead! And if you think your better? You fucking wish! You can't even compare to my boyfriend! Especially where you think it counts!” Angel said. “Alright, Sweetheart. If you say something else, I'm gonna bash your skull and leave you both here to rot. Now you have two choices. Get over it and come with me, or Die like everyone else in this city will. So tell me what's your choice?” He said. “Neither, You wouldn't even be worth it, you small limp dick punk!” Angel exclaimed. He smacked Angel across her face and held her chin up to force her to look at him “You're not making this any easier. Look, you're too damn sexy to just be killed off like you aren't shit. I'm giving you a choice not many other girls got. And I'm giving you too many chances. Do you know who I even am?” He said. “A small dick, punk ass bitch, who's ego too damn big and believes that every girl in the fucking city wants that tiny dick of his.” Angel said, spitting in his face. He punched Angel this time and pulled a knife out and put it in her mouth. “Alright bitch. Here's what I'm gonna do. I gonna take this knife and cut your mouth into a little smile. And I'm gonna ask you again or I'm just gonna fucking kill you.” He said. “Now let's start with this side of the pretty ass face.” He said, cutting through Angel's cheek into a small half smile and Angel screamed out In pain then he pulled the knife. “Oh, we're not done yet, you smart little bitch, we have another half to cut into!” He said, repeating the same thing on the other cheek. “There we go. You see you look cuter with a smile cut into your face. It goes to show you I don't fuck around. Now what do you say? Are you going to listen or do I just have to cut your fucking guts out instead?” He asked, as Angel stood crying and pressing the knife to one side of Angel’s stomach “I'm waiting for a fucking answer!” He said. Angel only looked up and started laughing and the smile cut into her face just makes her look even crazier laughing. (Inhales) Look out, look out behind you! (maniacal laughing)” Angel shouted. I tapped on his shoulder and he turned around and I head butted him and broke his nose. I picked his friend up and he sat up holding his nose and I punched through his friends chest and pulled my hand back out and he watched his body fall to the ground before it got consumed. “Holy fuck! Shoot him and fucking kill him! Kill him now!” He said, and his other three friends started shooting me and I was walking up to them before stopping . “That fucker stopped moving. He better be fucking dead!” One of them said, as they all kept their guns steadied on me in case I move again. I just stood straight up and they saw the bullet wounds heal and I stare at them as my eyes turned Red. "Now you pissed me off by even fucking touching her and hurting her? (Laughs) You just made her psychotic.” I said, as I smiled. Angel jumped on one of their backs, put her hands in his mouth and she pulled his head apart and the others just stood and watched in fear. “(Laugher) Who's next to die!” Angel shouted. “What the fuck are you dumbasses doing! Try to fucking kill them or something!” Their leader said, as one aimed at me and the other aimed at Angel. As I was getting ready to run at him, I leaned over, cracked the ground and ran towards him and tackled him into a wall and started slamming him into it as hard as possible and he punched me then threw me into it and Started punching me in the stomach and face until I grabbed him by his shoulders and pulled his face into it, turned him over and beat his head into it then I jumped up and threw my knee into his face and I destroyed his head in the process. After that Angel ran towards the other with her own psychotic smile and the smile cut into her face ended it quickly by grabbing his throat before tearing it out, pushing him to the ground as he started bleeding out and unable to actually speak, and stomped on his head, and crushing it under her foot. After that, me and Angel walked over to the leader and talked to him. “Still want me now? You can have me, if you manage to stay alive with me around.” Angel said, laughing. “No! No! Get the fuck away from me, you fucking monsters! Get the fuck away from me!” He said, trying to crawl away holding his broken nose. I walked up to him and picked him up and he decided to grab his gun and emptied his clip into me and just stood and healed but I knew I was about to actually die. I grabbed his arm and broke it by bending it the opposite direction and did the same to his other arm when he pulled out his knife and attempted to stab me. And his arms just hung lazily. “That's what you think? You hold us hostage, you shoot me down, Attempted to rape my girlfriend, assaulted her by cutting that smile into her beautiful face, Attempt to shoot me again then try to stab me. And we're the monsters huh?” I said, slamming him against the wall and broke it to a point to could be something like a hook on the wall. “Now you fucking tell me? Who's the real fucking monsters? Us or you and your punk ass goons!” I exclaimed, slamming into the sharp piece of the building, impaling him to the wall. “Now you can die.” I told him, as his body hung down against the wall. As I looked down and shook my head a bit, my eyes turn back to their normal light blue color. “Angel, How that smile?” I asked her and she smiled and the cuts healed and Angel got her beautiful face back. “If you mean, my natural smile. It's perfect as always. But if you mean the carved smile, it's gone and I got my beautiful face back.” She said, giving a blushing smile. “Your face has always been beautiful and you know that. You hear that from me almost all the time.” I said. “Right, I do! So shall we get going?” Angel asked me. “We shall. Let's get going.” I asked her, holding my hand for her. Angel grabbed my hand and we locked with each other's in unison and headed on our way. After about 10 minutes, we got to my mother's house again and knocked, And Mom opened the door and brought us both into a hug. “Oh my god, what happened to you two!” She said, looking at the blood on top of Angel tank top and bullet wounds in my shirt. “Oh, ummm… well, there's no point of hiding this from you. But mom, I want to tell you that me, Red, Angel, and Violet are…” I froze. “Infected with the Blacklight Virus?” She said, with a smile. “What? How'd you know that?” I said, as me and Angel looked at each other confused, still locked in each other's hands. “Believe or not, Violet told me and your two little sisters.” Mom said. “And you're not scared or nervous about this?” Angel said. “Oh come on Lightning and Angel, you're my son and soon-to-be daughter. As long as you didn't turn into a undead and Hostile Infected like the ones out in Equestria. I'm gonna always love you. I don't want to be forced to kill my children if I don't need to. Besides you're still the way you are. You're no different from my baby boy and girl. Even if you're infected with it.” Mom said. I ran up and hugged my mother. “We love you too Mom. Thanks for not freaking out about this.” I said, as she hugged me back. “No problem, Sweetie.” Mom told me as Angel jumped in. “Which reminds me, Red said something about you having something we all might like? What's he talking about?” I asked. “Oh, Red told you about that? I didn't think he would. But yes, you all might like it.” Mom said, as she headed to a drawer and pulled out a black jacket, with two white stripes on both sleeves and grey hoodie near the top of the jacket, and some weird but very nice symbol on the back of it. Even though it might not be seen on me and Angel's back because of our wings which would most likely block it. But overall, I loved jackets with some really nice designs to them. “It looks some well made. Where did you actually get these from?” Angel asked. “I bought sometime before Lightning went to live in Ponyville and they didn't really show up until late and I just kept them somewhere around the house and I forgot about them. And turns out I ordered more than I thought I did. And decided to get them to Angel Devil and Snow. But they were too small for them at the time. To put it in Basic terms.” Mom said, with a nervous smile. “Well, I know I love it. Not only do they look really cool. They're pretty comfortable as well. Thanks Mom.” I said. “Your welcome Lightning. Do you still have your guns with you?” Mom asked. “Yea, to keep our cover from Blackwatch. They might get suspicious about us surviving in the open without a gun.” I told her. “Oh, smart. Well, let's add another to that collection. With a bit more power to it.” Mom said, giving us a pistol that was bigger and heavier in weight, but better. “These are 3rd model Desert Eagle 50. Caliber pistol. These are some of the harder ones to come by. But not the rarest of pistols. They can still be bought, by they're very expensive though. It cost a lot of bits to officially own one. The Ammo is a bit harder to come by as well.” Mom said. “Did your time in the Manehattan Marines and Canterlot Navy pay off that well?” I asked. “Yes, it really did. I'm licensed to own any and every firearm I can possibly want. I can literally walk into a weapons store and get more than half off on a weapon of any kind. And to add on to that. When I had to get resigned, that sent me multiple weapons, and my Medal of Honor after sometime. I even had to get the house extended to make an Armory to place all of them.” Mom told me. “Wow, you must've been amazing to get all of those.” Angel said. “That's your soon-to-be Mother-in-law for you Angel Sweetie!” Mom said. “Wait, you say you have an Armory in the house? I searched every room in this house and never saw it?” I said. “Oh, it's in the house. But I guarantee it won't be easy at all to find.” Mom told me. “What exactly do you do in that Armory?” Angel said. “Alot, I do still have to clean the weapons every now and then. And make sure they don't really get jammed. How do you think Lightning and Red know how to work with them?” Mom said. “Did you teach them?” Angel asked. “Nope, they used to want toy guns when they were children. And they honestly learned how to dismantle and Rearrange the entire gun into something more. Lightning can probably make a rifle out of a single small pistol, and Red can probably make a Shotgun out of a Sniper rifle or at the easiest make a Shotgun underbarrel. You'd probably be surprised.” Mom said, with a smile. “I'll keep that in mind.” Angel said, giving me a smile. “So what do you planning on doing now?” Mom asked. “Well, we're gonna try to find our cousin Deadshot.” I said. “Sharpshooter? But he died in that last war a couple years back or at least that's what I was told. How are you going to find him?” Mom said. “I know, but Blackwatch keeps telling us to find him if we need to find some answers about this outbreak. I was wondering the same thing. But if Deadshot is still alive, I know something's not right. And I want to find out why we're being told to find him even though we know he's dead.” I said. “You have a good point, but where would we even possibly find him If he's dead.” Angel said. “I'm not sure, Angel.” I said, holding her close. “Lightning, You have to find Sharpshooter. He's not supposed to be alive. If he is, you have to kill him and stop him.” Mom said. “I'll try.” I told her, still holding Angel close. “So Lightning. Are you filling her up and trying to make me a grandma?” Mom asked me. “Mom! Don't say that out loud like that! It makes it embarrassing.” I exclaimed, as Me and Angel looked at each other and blushed. “Oh Hush Lightning. You say it like you haven't had sex yet. Remember your Girlfriend Rachel back in High School?” Mom asked. “Did you really call her my girlfriend at that time? After I said she wasn't?” I asked Mom. “Yep, You two made a cute couple but not cuter than you and Angel. So tell me already. Are you trying to make me a Grandma or not?” She asked again. “Well…. What's the best way to put this…” I said, nervously. “I'm waiting.” Mom said, with a smile. “(Sigh) Okay. Yes. Me and Angel are trying for a baby right now.“ I went out and just said. “Cute. I wonder what they'll look like.” Mom said, with a smile. “Why’d you ask me though?” I said. “Because you're my older child and I want to know if you plan on having any.” Mom told me. “Great. I'm a bit nervous now.” I said. Angel wrapped her arms behind my neck and brought me into a kiss. “Don't worry about it baby. We'll have our baby soon. We have just need to be patient.” Angel told me. “You're right. We will. I promise we will.” I told her. “You better promise you'll give me a baby.” Angel said. “(Chuckle) If you say so. Hey Red! You and Violet ready?” I called out. “Yea, we're coming.” Red said, as I saw him slide down the stairs railing and landed. “Red! Don't hurt yourself!” Violet said, walking down the stairs. “Sorry Violet. What can I say? Lightning does even more dangerous shit to hurt himself than I do.” Red said, wrapping his arm around Violet. “Yea, that I got to admit. Lightning, Stop doing dangerous things before you get hurt. Please?” Violet asked me. “Hey, I can't help that I like to do dangerous things. Believe me, I tried at some point. Didn't work out too well. I almost hurt myself by not doing so. But don't worry, Once Angel finds out if she's Pregnant, I promised her I would stop doing crazy shit so often.” I said. “Did she?” Violet said, looking looking at Angel. “Yea, I made him promise to stop doing that crazy things he does now. He loves me so much, he's willing to stop being himself to keep me happy.” Angel said, locking onto my arm. “And I won't stop loving you this much anytime soon.” I said, kissing her and placed my hands around her back, pulling her into it. “I love when my Lightning is Straightforward with me. Makes me feel even more special then when he makes Sweet, passionate love to me. Easing himself in, going nice and easy. Making me feel like the most important girl in the world.” Angel said. “(Chuckle) Okay Angel, don't go talking about when we make love out in public around family.” I said, putting my forehead to hers. “Why? You gonna teach me a lesson later?” Angel said, with a smirk. “Do you want to be taught a lesson or something?” I asked. “A sexual lesson, maybe.” Angel whispered in my ear. “You and your personal thoughts.” I said. “Hey, I am your girlfriend you know.” Angel told me. “Yea, I know. Let's get going.” I said. As we headed back outside, We went out to the City Memorial for brave soldiers and looked for Deadshot’s grave. “Well, here we are. The Memorial for Brave Soldiers. Now we need to see if Deadshot actually died or not.” I said. “Well, if he did, we'd find out.” Red said. “Let's start looking for his grave then.” I said. As we looked around for ten minutes, we didn't find what we were looking for, but still continued to look even though we didn't find it yet. “Damn man, it's so damn hard to find a single grave in a Cemetery for soldiers.” Red said. “Tell me about it, we've been looking for a long ass time now and still didn't find it.” Angel said. “Never thought it would be such a pain in the ass for this.” I said, wiping a gravestone to find out it wasn't the one we were looking for. “Hey everyone, you might want to check this out.” Violet called out. As we stopped what we were doing, we followed Violet to see what she was talking about. And we found a single gravestone the was a well hidden grave. As we looked at it, we were amazed at it. “This is one of the biggest and cleanest Graves I've seen at all here.” Red said. “It really is. It's like it was just built recently.” I said, examining the dusty gravestone. “Do you have a way of finding out how old the grave is?” Angel asked me. As I examined the grave even more, I noticed the design of of Snipers on both sides of the walls and pointing towards something in the middle and I moved back from it. “This grave was built over 4 years ago.” I said. “What does that mean?” Violet asked. “It means this grave was built for the soldier before they even actually died and just kept the Tomb clean.” I said. “Then who was the grave built for?” Angel asked me. I went back to the grave and started to dust off the middle where the Rifle were pointing to and hoped it would tell. As I finished dusting it off, I examined it closely because it looked to be a bit burned. And I read: “Deadshot” After that, I hear a beep start going off and I knew we had to go. Fast. “We gotta get going now!” I exclaimed as we turned around and started to run out of the grave. When everyone got out, A wall started closing and I had to move quickly, so I ran and as soon as the door was about to shut before I got there, I slid under the door and got lucky enough to get through. “Keep going!” I said, as I heard more beeping as soon as we got out. We all got up. We ran like hell because our lives depended on it. If we slowed down for a minute. That would probably be it for us. After the final beep went off, we were still running and Bombs started blowing up behind us. And we started running even faster. After a few minutes they reached the outside of the graveyard and I nearly blew up when I was almost there and flew off a bit far in the distance and crashed into a building. And hit the ground. “(Groans) Ah, shit.” I said, trying to get up before painfully falling back to the ground coughing up blood. As I try to get up again, I noticed my healing factor wasn't healing as quick as it normally would and I was extremely hurt. “This is bad. (Coughs) really bad.” I said, managing to stand, but could barely move. “Gotta find a way to heal. Any more damage like that, I'm not gonna make it to see Angel Pregnant.” I said. As I slowly walked to see if I can heal overtime, I got ran into a wall by an Infected and tried to hold it back. After I saw, that wasn't really working like it should. I ran into head into the wall before punching a hole through its gut and consumed it and Started feeling better overtime. But still pretty hurt. “(Groans) Need to find more infected, they might help me stay alive.” I said walking but still weakly. As I came across another Infected, I grabbed it through it on the ground and curb stomped it's head and consumed it. “That's better, still painful but better.” I said. “This should help a bit more. I might be fine after all.” I said, About to make my way to Angel, Red and Violet. As I was heading on my way, An Infected jumped out from the shadows and tried to pin me down. I punched it once, grabbed it by the back of the head and slammed it into ground a couple of times until I smashed it head against it once afterward. “The fuck?! That's not a normal Infected!” I exclaimed. “A bit stronger than a normal Infected, jumps farther than a hunter, faster than a brawler. This damn things not even in the fucking Blackwatch Codex! What is this thing?” I thought to myself. I heard a distant scream and looked towards the direction and didn't see anything until I looked up at a similar infected in the air coming at me. And I rolled out of the way and summoned my claws and cut its head off. “Still can die like a normal Infected though.” I said, turning my hand back to normal. I walked up to the Zombie and looked at the Codex and found a scanner on it. So I took the scanner and I had to stab it into the zombie and let it download the characteristics of the infected. As I pulled the Scanner out, I placed it back with the Codex and it was uploaded onto it and it revealed the Zombie as a Jumper. “Well, it does as it says. The fucker jumps.” I said, as I put the Codex away and headed home to the others. As I arrived, I saw my girlfriend just sitting on the roof and she looked upset. I flew over to her and sat next to her. “You okay?” I asked. “Lightning, what if you can't give me a baby, or I can't have Children?” Angel asked, concerned about not being pregnant at this point. “Oh come on. Don't say that, Of course you can have children. And I know I can give them. It just takes a while for a pregnancy to actually kick in.” I said to her. “Lightning, We've fucked countless times since we've been together. And it always been unprotected. Doesn't that seem a bit weird I'm not pregnant yet?” Angel said. “Well, when you say it like that. You have a point….” I said, as I paused for a bit. “But that sure as hell won't stop me from continuously trying now will it?” I finished, bringing Angel into a hug. Angel gave me a smile, before giving me a kiss. “No it won't.” Angel said, cuddling with me. A few seconds later, I saw her sit up as fast as she possibly can and she threw up, before coughing a couple of times. “Are you sure you're okay? You're not getting even sicker, are you?” I asked her, worried about her. “No, I don't think it's that at all. Or at least I don't think it's the Blacklight Virus honestly.” Angel said, holding her head down and I rubbed her back. “Saw something disgusting in your mind?” I asked. “No, it's not that either. Why this happened I don't know. But I need to find that pregnancy test sometime soon.” Angel told me. “Well, let's get you to bed. You probably need some rest is all.” I said, picking her up and dropping from the roof and walked in the door. As I got into me and Angel’s room, I laid her down to let her rest. But then she told she needed to go to the bathroom. As I laid on the bed, I went trying to think about why Angel had to go to the bathroom so suddenly, but nothing came to mind and I just waited for her to come out which she did not too long after and she laid down next to me and I wrapped my arms around her. “Lightning, Can we just go to sleep tonight? I don't know if I'm in the mood to try for a baby right now.” She said, locking her hand with mine. “Sure, Sweetie. Anything you wish.” I told her. She turned back in kissed me and gave a smile. “Thanks Lightning. I love you and Good night.” She said, before turning back around and started falling asleep. “Good night Angel, I love you too. Sleep well.” I said, kissing her cheek before closing my eyes and going to sleep.
Chapter 7~Chapter 7~ I wake up the next morning to hear Angel throwing up and coughing again in the bathroom. I shot up and ran out of the bed and to the bathroom to see her leaning over the toilet holding her stomach. I came behind her and held her hair up then rubbed and patted on her back. “Angel! Are you alright!” I exclaimed, worried about her. “Yea. (coughs) I just woke up needing to throw up. But I'm okay. Thanks for worrying Lightning.” She said. “No Problem, Angel. So what do you want to do?” I asked her. Angel thought for a bit, and gave me a look of confusion, then a look of thought. “Lightning, is there anyway by chance, Your mom has Pregnancy tests?” She asked me. “Oooh, shit. Honestly Angel, I don't know. She might? I mean she has an Armory in the house somewhere that I didn't even know about. If she does, it's probably in her own personal Bathroom. Hell, not even me or my siblings ever been in there. Who knows what Mom has in there. You can ask her. She'll let you in for a good reason.” I told her. “Think we can go and find out now? Please?” She asked me. “Sure. Now let's go and get some clothes on. Then we can head on over.” I said, picking her up and carried her to the room. “Thanks, Baby.” She said. “No problem Sweetheart.” I said, as I closed the door behind us. ~A bit later~ As me and Angel were walking to Mom’s house, it was literally a peaceful walk in the city. That was enough to tell me something wasn't right and that I needed to watch both, my back and Angel’s. Because anything can pop out and attack us. “Lightning? I don’t like this.” Angel told me, locking to my arm. “I don't like this anymore than you do. It's too calm. That always told me something wasn't right. When it's too quiet, always had to check my surroundings. Watch out for anything put out of place. Anything can go wrong. And I don't want to risk you getting hurt.” I said, locking my arm around her. “Oh Lightning.” Angel said, with a smile. “One pull of the trigger and bang! He's done. Oooh, Look at that cutie. She'd make an nice cock warmer and a good whore.” Someone said. “You hear that, boys? Take out the guy and grab the girl. We can have some fun with her. She'd make an nice whore, don't ya think?” Another guy said. “Then let's see what they do then. He said. As me and Angel stood in the middle of the road, I decided to check where we were. “The City Circle of Manehattan.” I said. “Lightning, We should go now. I heard since the outbreak. People went killing anything that steps in it.” She said. “Duck!” I shouted as I jumped forward and put me and Angel behind a tipped over car for cover as the sniper bullet struck the mirror. “Well, we found the shooters. Now all we have to do is avoid getting shot.” I said. “Come on out, Buddy boy! Make your death a quick one! Don’t worry, we'll make sure your girl is pleased without you around!” He said. “Seems they want to kill me and take you.” I told Angel. “Why!” She exclaimed. “Because you're beautiful, and crazy fucks will do anything for a beautiful woman. Even kill their lover.” I said. “So what do we do?” Angel asked. “I'm gonna kill them.” I said. “Lightning, don't do that! I want our child to see their father! I don't want to be a widow!” She said. “Angel, don't worry. Okay? As far as it goes we have about four snipers on the building. I got a plan.” I said. “(Sigh) Okay Lightning, just try not to get hurt. I don't want to lose you.” Angel told me. “Don't worry, you won't.” I told her, as she saw me run off behind a building. “What do you know. He's a bitch. Just left his girl to stay alive. I want to see that fucker again so I can blow his brains out.” He said. “Alright Sweetheart, Come on out. You're going to one way or another. Either we come down and take you or you make it easy and bring your sweet ass over here.” He said. They never saw Angel stand up from behind the car, so they just decided to take it into their own hands. “They just don't listen. Get down there and get her ass now.” He said, as they started going down. “I knew that guy was a bitch. He doesn't deserve someone cute like that.” He said. I snuck up behind him, kicked the back of his leg putting him on the ground, and wrapped a thin wire around his neck and tightened. “You were saying?” I said. “Fuck. It's him.” He thought as he was about to call out to the others and tugged on the wire and cut him off from saying shit, then continued to tug until the wire eventually cut through his neck and decapitated him as I consumed his body. I took over his form, hair and all and grabbed his Sniper and shot one of them as he fell to the ground. “Holy shit, this morphing can come in Handy.” I said, in his voice as cocked the Sniper and I shot another in his head. “And this Sniper is pretty fucking nice. I'm showing this to mom and find out what this gun is and all of the customization options for it.” I said, cocking the Sniper again and Shot the last in his leg, cocked it again and shot his arm off as he held onto it to slow the bleeding. “Bingo.” I said, jumping off of the building and walked to him. “Agghhh! What the fuck were you thinking!” He said, holding his now gone arm. “Because you fucked with fire.” I said, before Angel walked out and shot him through his head before aiming the gun at me. “Where is he! Where is my Boyfriend! Tell me now!” She threatened, pushing the gun between my skull. “Talk now! Or I put a hole in your head too!” She said. “Angel, Calm down a bit. I know you're a little pissed but be careful what you do now.” I said. “Where. Is. My. Fucking. Boyfriend!” Angel said, putting it under my chin. I looked at me hands and realized I was still him. “Right. Give me a second Angel.” I said, morphing back into my own body. “Lightning?” She said. “Okay, you can put the gun down now. Before you pull that trigger and actually blow my brains out.” I said. “How did you…” She asked. “Some power from the Blacklight Virus. Don't know how it works.” I said. “Prove it to me.” She said, pressing the gun back to my chin. “Ah, shit. What do you want me to do?” I asked. “Show me your dick. I know my boyfriend's dick when I see it.” She said. “That really what you want me to do? Out in the open? During a virus? With infected all outside?” I asked her. “I'm waiting..” She said. “I'm not doing that shit. Not right here let's at least go into the clouds or on a building or something.” I said. “Nope. Right here, Right now. Get to it.” She said. “(Sigh) I could never say no to my mare.” I said, Grabbing the top of my pants and reaching in to pull out my dick. As I did that, Angel gave a kiss and a light stroke. “Angel? What are you doing!” I exclaimed. “Pleasing my Stallion! You think we can fuck right here?” She asked me. “You knew it was me, didn't you?” I asked. “Only my stallion is insecure about showing his dick out in the open in the public eye. I was seeing how far you would go. And you actually went to the point you wouldn't. Just for me!” She said. “Then can we stop and..” “Why? Aren't you enjoying it?” She asked. “Get somewhere a little less exposed. Like that cloud, right above us.” I said. My kiss made you that anxious?” She said, with a smile. “Let's just say you let the monster come loose.” I said. “Then let's go tame it.” She said, we went up and went at it. ~A couple hours later~ As I carried Angel on to my mom's house, we got there and I laid her on the couch in the living room to let her rest. “Hey Sweetie! How's it going so far?” Mom asked. “Hey Mom. Not all that bad. But Angel wanted to come here to ask about something?” I told her. “She need Tamps?” Mom asked. “No! Not that! Not that at all.” I said. “Pads?” Mom asked. “No.” I said. “Viagra?” She asked. “No, not th.. Wait what?” I asked. “To be completely honest, I thought she was gonna need to get you up hard and ready for making a baby.” She said, with a smile. “Why’d I even ask.” I said. “Well, if not any of that, then what? Something about Pregnancy?” Mom asked me. “Well, yea. That's it.” I said. “Why can't she ask me herself?” Mom said. “Well…. Because I….” “Fucked her to sleep?” Mom said. “Wow, now I see where the straightforwardness in the family came from. Yes. Yes, that's exactly what I did.” I said. “Is it something to increase her fertility?” Mom asked. “Not… exactly. More like something to tell if she's fertile enough to actually have a baby.” I said. “Pregnancy tests?” Mom said. “Yes! Exactly what she wants!” I said. “Hmm, I may have some around here. But just for your mare let's go and see!” Mom said in excitement. After that, I stood in my mother's room and waited for her to come and tell me or bring me at least one or a box. But I know Angel did at one point, but of all the times we made love she'd use one to confirm her Pregnancy or not. They all come up Negative. And then I decided to ask Mom if she knows about the problems Angel’s been having since yesterday. “Hey Mom!” I shouted. “Yes? She said, poking her head out. “The reason she wants to ask. Is because she’s been throwing up for a while and had a need to go and pee a bit more often. What's that mean?” I asked her. Mom gasped and covered her mouth, got teary in her eyes and jumped to hug me. “Congratulations Sweetie! She's pregnant! I'm going to be Grandmother of two!” She said. “Wait, she's pregnant? Really?” I said, confused. “Yes! Yes, she is! Has she told you she missed her period yet?” She asked. “Not that I recall.” I said, thinking about it. “Oh right! Here you go. Give them to her when she wakes and tell her to go on and check and found out her reaction. I'm proud of you Sweetie!” She told me, tossing me a unopened box of Pregnancy Tests. “Wow, who would've thought. Thanks Mom. Let me go check on her.” I said, walking in the living room to see Angel laying peacefully on the couch. “Angel?” I asked. “Yes, Lightning?” She replied me. I walked up to her and gave a passionate kiss to her and held the Pregnancy test in front of her. “Here. Thanks to Mom grabbing it from her secret stash of womanly needs and giving them to you.” I said giving her another kiss. “Oh Hush you.” Mom said, popping out of her room. She grabbed the box and looked at it and turned her head towards me and gave a smile. “Thanks Baby. I love you!” She said, sitting up. “I love you too Honey.” I said, giving her another kiss as she went on to the bathroom. “Cute. So where's Red and Violet? They didn't come with you two this time?” Mom asked. “Hmmm, well. Last message I got was from Violet telling me that her and Red decided to stay there to enjoy their time alone. This was right before Me and Angel got here. Guess they're making love right now. But I won't disturb them.” I said. “Well, still making love whenever they can. He seems a bit less sexually active than you and Angel. Then again, you two were really trying for a baby. That's probably why. So anything else you want to know?” Mom asked me. “Actually, yea. What do you know about this sniper. Name, Bullet capacity, available customization options. Anything like that?” I asked her, taking the Sniper off of my back. “Hmm, Hardened build, medium sniper class ammo capacity, Single shot Bolt-Action, Medium to heavy weight, 6 inch sniper barrel. Well, Sweetie. I know the gun, but I can't remember the name of it. It's somewhere in the Armory, but it's been a good while since I had to clean the Snipers. They tend to jam a bit less often than most guns would and last longer. I was going to say the Barrett 50. Caliber Single action Sniper, but because of the hardened build that stomped that out of thought. I'm gonna have to go back to the Armory sometime and check. Because I have a Sniper just like that. Don't worry, Mommy will call up her baby and tell you!” She said with a smile. “Come on Mom none of your kids call you Mommy anymore. Well, probably Snow and AD but I can't guarantee that.” I said. After that, I heard a scream from Angel and ran to the bathroom only to get tackled down as the door flew open and Angel rushed me down kissing me like there's no tomorrow. “We did it! I can't believe we did it! We're going to be Parents, Baby! We're going to be parents!” Angel exclaimed, as we both continued to kiss. “I'll leave you two alone. Congratulations on becoming parents!” Mom said, with a smile and wiped a tear from her face. “Thank You! I love you so much!” Angel said, crying. I wiped the tears from her eyes, and gave her a long kiss before pulling away. “You're welcome, and I love you too.” I said, bring her into a hug. ~Hours later~ As I was laying in my old bed, I get shaken. “Come on. Get up Lightning.” Angel said. “Ugh, Five more minutes.” I said, turning the other way. Angel just looked down at me as I slept. And she went thinking of a way to get me up. Though she does know it takes a bit of work to actually wake me up. But she has a few ways of doing so. Question which way will she take and do? After a bit of time, she managed to get me up and I couldn't do much about it. “Lightning, Can we get home? We still need to find Deadshot and see if he can tell us anything. “Oh shit. Sorry, in all of the excitement earlier. Got tired went to sleep and didn't exactly want to get up. But I forgot the task we're trying to complete. Let's go get Red and Violet see if they want to tag along.” I said, getting up from the bed. “Bye Mom, We're gonna go and get Red and Violet and find out if they want to tag along or not.” I said. “Bye you two! Be really careful out there. Same goes for Red and Violet!” Mom said. “Got it, we'll tell them.” I said, as mom was waving goodbye. Once me and Angel arrived at the house, we camped in for a bit and I went upstairs to see if Red and Violet were still busy and as I closed in on the door, I did hear that they were still going at it judging by hearing Violet’s Moans and a bit of Red's Grunting. “Welp, let me get going.” I said, walking away until I heard Violet getting louder. “Oooh, Ooohhh my god, Red! Don't stop! Keep going. Oooohh, Ahhhh, Shit! Oh my God Red! Yes! Yes! Keep going! Fuck me like you used to before our child starting growing in my womb!” Violent called out. “Kinda wish I didn't hear that.” I said, sliding down the railing and stopping right at the end of the stairs. “Well?” Angel said, sitting on the couch and moving her hands along her stomach with a smile. “Well, Red and Violet are still fucking. What are we gonna do? Wait for the them, or go on without them.” I asked. “We'll wait for them. We can even make love in the meantime.” Angel suggested. “You really insist on fucking on the couch?” I asked “Lightning, be reasonable. I mean go to our room and make love. What if Red and Violet came down and seen us? Then what?” Angel asked me. I wanted to say something but didn't really have anything to say about it. So I just sighed and told Angel “I don't know.” “Don't worry, Lightning. It's okay. Let's just go on up and express our feelings and love for one another. Passionately, lovingly, and willingly.” Angel said, wrapping her arms around my neck, and brought me into a kiss. “What do you say, Baby?” Angel asked me. “Sure. Why not?” I said, picking her up and heading upstairs. “Good, because I heard pregnant girls get wetter than normal ones naturally do.” Angel told me. ~Overtime~ As sometime went by, I was laying down with Angel laying over me. “I have got to stop making this a common thing. Happens way too often.” I said, looking at Angel as she slept. “But as long as she's happy, I don't care.” I said, kissing her forehead. She opened one of her eyes and gave me a smile. “Seems like you weren't much different from normal. You were nice and easy despite me being pregnant now.” Angel told me. “You were always the one who went getting rough when you go into heat.” I said. “Oh shut up. I never could control myself when I go into heat. I lose a bit of my self control, and then my sexual urges kick in and take over. You know the rest.” Angel said, sitting up. “You hunt me down, drag me to the house, and we fuck anywhere we possibly can. We even fucked as soon as we stepped foot in the house. Almost before.” I said. “Oh. I remember that. We were right in front of the door before I started pulling my clothes off. Most of Ponyville would've saw my tits if you didn't unlock the door when you did. They would've saw more than just my tits if you didn't.” Angel said. “I don't ever recall being that quick about anything.” I said. “You never were. Not even to finish.” She said. “Really.” I said. “Well, We ARE in bed and naked together. Can't get strange about that now can we?” She asked me? “Everything can get strange. It's all a matter of words. Like me telling you “Your pussy is so wet, I can drown in it.” or something around that? It all depends on who it's told to and how they take it. What I just said won't bother you, you heard me tell you kinker, and dirtier shit than that. So if anything that was nothing compared to anything else.” I said. “Exactly! Or you just don't know strange things when you hear them.” Angel told me. “Oh Shush you.” I said, giving her a quick kiss. “So what are we going to do.” Angel asked. “Well, let's see if Red and Violet are ready and we'll head out.” I said. “And if their not?” Angel asked. “They should be. Red and Violet never fuck that long. They already have a baby on the way. Just like we do.” I told her. “Yes, we do!” She shouted, with a smile. “Well, I'll go and check.” I said, standing up and getting my clothes on. I headed across the hall and looked at the closed door. I didn't hear the moaning or grunting at the time. So that told me they weren't making love anymore. It was a bit silent, but they were talking. If anything, they were talking about their baby. Like what Gender it's gonna be, The name they're gonna give it. And so on. Or just talking like an average couple. So I knocked on the door to see if I get an answer or not. I didn't. “Red, Violet? You two okay in there?” I asked. “Give us a minute. Then you can come in. I decided to lean and wait. “Okay, Violet. Let's get our clothes on.” Red said. “Then I think we have a bit of a problem..” She said, covering herself with the cover. “What's wrong?” Red asked. “I don't know where they are. I had them close by but now I can't even find them.” She said, Blushing. “Ah, shit. That is a problem. Yo Lightning!” Red called. “What's up?” I said, outside if the room door. “You're probably gonna have to wait a little longer than expected.” He said. “Got it.” I said, getting up from the wall and headed back in the room with Angel. “Alright, Violet. Let's see if your clothes are around here. They have to be.” Red said, as both he and Violet searched for her clothes. I walk in to see Angel posing in front of a mirror. “Angel, what are you doing.” I walked in, giving her a smile. “Can I not check myself in the mirror.” Angel told me with a smile. “You shouldn't need a mirror when you got me to tell you how you look.” I said. “And I always take your opinion. You know that. And you of all people know know women love to see themselves in the mirror. Even with their men. Come see for yourself.” She told me. “Don't need to ask me twice.” I said, walking behind her and wrapping my arms around her waist. “Well, you weren't kidding. We look good as a couple even in a mirror. Imagine how'd we look as a married couple with our child.” I asked her. “That is a perfect image in my head. Are we going to marry before our child or after?” Angel asked me. “Most likely before. That's my best bet.” I said. “Agreed, it seems best to marry before her.” She said. “There you go assuming it's a her again.” I chuckled. “I just know it. Want to bet, Lightning?” She asked. “And lose if I do so? Haha, I don't so.” I said. “Knew you would see it my way.” She said, with a smile. “So is Red and Violet ready?” Angel asked. “Seems we have to wait a while. Probably a wardrobe misplacement or something.” I said. “So what do we do? We already had sex twice today. I'm not sure if I can take another pounding without passing out.” Angel said. “Hmmm. I'm thinking. But not sure. You got anything at mind?” I said. “Hmm, well… If we're gonna have a daughter as you say. I think I got a name for her.” I said. “Do you? What do you have?” She asked. “Ah ah, I'm not going to tell you just yet. I'm gonna surprise you with it when you give birth. Then I'll tell you.” I said. “Oh really? Well, that's eleven months to a year until then. Think you can keep the name in mind until then?” Angel asked me. “To me, it's a beautiful name. And a beautiful name won't easily be forgotten. Just like my beautiful girl won't be forgotten. Not in my mind. Guarantee that.” I said. “Ahhh, Cute! I love you!” Angel told me. I gave Angel a kiss and she gave a smile. “I love you too, my beautiful Angel.” I said. “Despite my name, you knew I was anything but in High School.” She said to me. “You used to date Blood Heart. I'm sure she's the reason for that. Blood Heart is one to corrupt someone as simply as casting a spell.” I said. “Haven't you ever heard anything from her at all since Graduation?” She asked. “Ever since Graduation, I haven't heard shit from her. I believe she got a brand new Phone and Number over the years. Hopefully We might get to see her again someday.” I said. “I hope. I want to see my girlfriend from High School again soon. It would be nice to see if she changed over the years. Wonder if she still remembers us?” Angel said. “We stood up for her from that Asshole. If she did forget it would be a bit surprising. We hung out everyday back in School. Even I still can't forget those days.” I said. “Because they were the best days of our lives despite all of the assholes we came across. Like that Demon bitch.” Angel said. “Oh man, why did you have to bring up Rey? I still regret meeting her in Elementary.” I said. “What about Rachel?” She asked. “Rachel was crazy but she did get her mind straightened out. Being the Devil Queen is something crazy now if anything.” I said. “What about Ema? What happened with her?” Angel asked. “She mentioned something about moving back home after Graduation. If anything, she's a successful Artist now. Her Cutie Mark said so. Maybe we should see them all one day. Except some.” I said. “Flame and Ice seem to be doing well so far. In the big city of Maretropolis along with Ema. You think they still hang out?” Angel asked. “I wish we could do the same. One day I'm gonna call up all of the old pals and we're gonna relive the old times. Damn, it's like it's been forever since we last talked to them. It's hard to forget and not miss Amazing Friends like that. Enough to wish to go back to the old days just to see them again. That's where all of the fun was. Believe me, I love our life right now, But we can't go on without missing them so damn much.” I said, looking down to the floor. “And I know you feel the same way.” I said to her. “Of course I do. I loved our friends just as much as before. It was hard to see us all go our separate ways after School was over for us.” Angel said, sitting on my lap. As I looked through my gallery of photos, I eventually came into the last picture that was taken of all six of us. It was enough to bring Angel to tears, and I held her close as she cried on my shoulder. I clicked the home button and put the phone down and held Angel in a hug. It was hard looking back at the past and it wasn't something that could easily be forgotten in the blink of an Eye. That was a memory meant to be remembered for all of the years to come. Everytime I look at that picture or any picture relating to our High School Life, I get sad and my eyes turn deep blue. “You know what.. I'm going to take nap. You want to join in Angel?” I asked her. She only nodded her head and I laid back on the bed and Angel laid over me and I wrapped my arms around her and she put her hands on my shoulders. I looked at the picture again and gave a faint smile. “We miss you guys. Hope you're living a good life now.” I said, putting the phone in sleep mode and closed my eyes for a nap. ~Later that day~ I wake up later that same day when Red walked through the door. “Come on. Get up Lightning.” He said. “What is it, Red.” I said, keeping my eyes closed and lightly rubbed Angel’s back. “I think I know where Deadshot is.” He said. “Really? Red, if this is one of your bullshit jokes, I'm gonna drop your ass when I get the fuck up.” I said, lightly opening my eyes before closing them again. “Since when did I ever bullshit about something serious?” He said. “Uuuggghhh! FINE! Where is he?” I said. “There's the really high possible he's at an old Military Base.” Red told me. “Old Military Base? If that's the case, most of the old military bases got destroyed past hell. He wouldn't just sit in an old base for nothing. He has to a reason for it.” I said. “True, He would. But what if he looking to meet with someone.” Red said. “Red, who the hell would he meet in an really old Base?” I asked. “Think about it, Lightning? Deadshot died. He was killed in Battle a couple of years ago. If he's alive, who is mostly the one he would go to?” “Meaning he's at the base…” “Elizabeth Greene escaped from!” Me and Red said in unison. “But how are we gonna get there? That's on the other side of the city and it was closed off when the outbreak started.” I told him. “You're right. It was. Not even Military personnel can get into it.” Red told me. “Which means Deadshot has a way of getting in and out.” I said. “Exactly. All we need to do is find out where and We can get to him.” Red said. “Dude, the only way to get to that side of town is through the sewers or if you can blast the wall down but to do that. You're gonna need some really big explosives.” I said. “Well, we don't have any explosives. Which means the sewers are our only option. Man, this is going to suck.” Red said. “I wouldn't advise the sewers before the outbreak, People said those Sewers are full of things you don't want to see.” I said. “Like what, exactly?” He asked me. “How the hell would I know? I've never been down there.” I told him. “Then where the hell can we get explosives?” Red asked. “If you're talking about normal explosives, Blackwatch has many. Explosives big enough the blow that wall, not sure. Blackwatch?” I said. “How the hell are we gonna get into Blackwatch base? For anything?” He said. “Kill one of them and morph into their body.” I said, dragging my hand through Angel's hair. “We can do that?” He asked. “Yea, Angel was about shoot me in the head because of it.” I said. So bad idea. If they don't know it's you.” Red said. “Yep. Really bad idea, unless you can prove it's you but if I were you, I recommend you do it in front of someone you want to know it's you so you don't catch a gun to the face. Or worse, a bullet.” I said. “Right, so what the hell are we gonna do?” Red asked. “I don't really care, both ways can turn out bad if we do something wrong. We can get attacked by something in the Sewers, or we can get shot if we get exposed by someone.” I said. “So both ways has its ups and downs. Just great.” Red said. “So what are you gonna do little brother.” I asked him, stroking Angel’s hair. “I guess, I'd rather not take the chance at getting shot.” Red said, rubbing the back of his head. “The sewers it is then. Let everyone know when you're ready to head out.” I told him, closing my eyes back and going back to my nap with Angel. “Lightning, you are one hopeless bastard. Well, got to start mapping so we don't get lost in these damn sewers.” Red said, looking at down at me and Angel. I lifted my hand up and threw my Middle finger up at him, and put it back down on Angel's back. “Yea, fuck you too.” Red said, walking out of the room. “Haha, That's my little brother.” I thought to myself as I smiled. “Ahh, okay. First I need to get a map of the Manehattan Red Zone or just a map of Manehattan, marking where the Blacklight Virus started and then map out how the sewers are fused and which routes to connect that lead to that area. Alright, time for me to get to work. Hope this won't take long.” Red said, as he headed out into the city. ~A Couple Hours later~ I was sitting on the bed as Angel went to the bathroom to handle her business and I went reading through the Blackwatch Codex to see if there was anything I overlooked while going through it the first few times since I got it. So fast as that went, not much that I noticed. But I guess I wouldn't know. But after that, I just sat there, then laid back staring at the ceiling bored as fuck. I took my phone out and called Red to see how he was doing. “Yo Red, you alright out there?” I asked him. “Yea, on my way. I went through some stuff and found a few maps of the city, and think I found a map of the sewers, gonna need to get back before I can straighten this out. Shouldn't be too long now, just got to put these maps together and we are good. Huh?” Red said. “Red? Something wrong?” I asked him. “I could've sworn I just heard something. The fuck was that?” He said. “Contact!” I heard in the background, as I heard a bullet hit the wall. “Ah shit, well I gotta go Lightning, see you whenever I see you.” He said, as another bullet struck the wall and he hung up. “Great, Welp. Let me get my ass out to help him if he needs it.” I said, sitting up. “Angel, Violet! I'm heading out to meet with Red. I'll be back.” I said. “Be careful! You and Red!” Angel told me. “Come back safe both of you!” Violet said. “I'll try. Knowing the city now, it's harder to not come out okay unless you got a bit of experience in survival.” I said, walking out of the door. “He better come back safe.” Angel said. “Specific reason?” Violet asked, with a smile. “Oh right. I have great news to share!” Angel said. I was roaming through the city, seeing if I can track where Red was last before he hung up. I took out my phone and set it to track Red's last call location and I happened to be a pretty good distance from where I was at and I started to head of that way until I heard something and looked around until I heard the sounds of footprints. “Blackwatch. Great. Let's see If I can just avoid them. Not in the mood for killing them unless they start something.” I said, walking into a dark alley. “Alright, Sweep this area, got to find that guy. Check anywhere possible.” One of them said. “Got it, someone check that alley. Get to it. We don't need the commander on our asses.” Another said. As one of them walked down the alley he came up on the corner I was hiding at. He hid at the corner, in case something was around the corner. When he jumped the corner and I grabbed him by his vest and headbutted him, pulled him behind the wall, rammed his head into the wall and snapped his neck, as consumed him and took the form of his body and his rifle. The thing about that is that I really didn't need to change anything except my voice. Blackwatch is covered in full body armor and masks. So I kept my own body and just changed the voice. “Hey! You alright back there Soldier!” One said. “Yes, Sir!” I said, jogging out of the corner. “Alright, now take your asses and spread out. You find anyone in the zone, shoot them, and make sure you kill them. Fuckers can be infected.” He said, as they all the group and went their separate ways. And I just ran on top of the building and looked down at where all of them were heading. “Great, they're way more serious than last time. Great soldiers, but if anything now, really trigger happy fucks. Blackwatch seems like they let in anyone that can shoot a gun and hit.” I said, taking the helmet off and speaking in my own voice. “Well, better be on my way, still have to find Red and I'm a good distance from where he was last. All except for one of those soldiers got to live, as long as the infected doesn't get them first. Then they're golden.” I said, jumping the building, and headed on to Red's last known location. As I reached that location, I dropped to the ground and when I landed, it awfully quiet. At first, I didn't think much of it at first and then I started to get worried about it because it was way too quiet to be normal, despite this virus. I didn't hear no infected, no blackwatch. Not a damn thing nor a damn soul. Something just wasn't right about this. As I looked around, I started to rumble and so did the ground. It sounded heavy footsteps of something big, really, really big. I looked around for a good hiding spot and just went into the dark corner of the alley close by. And stood still until I heard a helicopter fly by and a really big roar. “Target sighted, sir! What's the command!” A Blackwatch Soldier called out. “Blow that fuck’s head up!” He called out. “Yes Sir! You heard him! Aim for that fucker's head!” He said. “On it!” He said, loading the missile and fired towards its head. “What the hell are they even shooting at?” I said, peeking from around the corner to get hit in the face with the butt of a rifle and fell forward. “Command, I got someone snooping around here, what should I do?” He said. “What you were commanded to do, Shoot anything out in the open on Sight. Make it quick, we got bigger problems to worry about.” He told him. “Yes, sir!” He said, aiming down at me. I grabbed the barrel of the gun and threw it to the side and came back with my elbow smashing into his helmet and threw his head into my knee, and watched him fall back and hit the ground. “To be soldier of Blackwatch, I would've thought they be a bit more experienced in Close quarters even with a gun in their hands. I guess Blackwatch really is just calling in anyone who can hold a gun and shoot. What a waste.” I said, looking around and seen a extremely large Infected. I quickly pulled out the Blackwatch Codex and looked through them and found it was the Goliath and looked in surprise. “Holy fuck, I knew it was gonna be big but not massive like that. Red, you better not be dead. Violet will have a breakdown.” I said. “Ooohh, this is a pleasure Surprise! What are you doing out here Love? Come out to see me!” A familiar voice called out to me. “That voice is all too familiar. What do you want this damn time, Elizabeth.” I said, turning towards her as she sat on the building above me. “Whhhaat, I can't see my husband and check on how he's surviving out here?” She said. “Really? Lame ass excuse. Besides I want to talk to you now that you're here.” I said. “Ooohhh, My husband wants to talk to me for a change? About what! About having children? Living together? Fucking our lives away? Mmmmmm, Yes! Yes to all of that! When do we start!” She exclaimed, jumping down and then started jumping up and down. I facepalmed and looked around and found some rope weirdly enough. I knotted it and threw it around her and tugged tightening the rope around her body and pulled her close and tied her the fuck up. “Ow! Hey! Not so rough! I love Bondage, but that's too tight! Ease up!” She exclaimed. “Sorry, no can do. Now listen up. I want to know is Deadshot still alive. And where the hell is he?” I said. “No, he's not, buuuutttt, however he is not a alive, but he is.” She told me. “He's undead?” I said. “Well, yes. But not exactly. He's extremely violent, you won't believe how much he tried to Woo me when I was in confinement. Came to visit me everyday, Even planned to help me escape. It worked and here I am.” She said. I tugged at the rope again and it tightened around her. “Ow! Hey! I said not so rough!” She exclaimed. “And I said multiple times, Stop bullshitting me and yet you still do it, besides the attempts of seduction. I told you before I don't even know you. Who the hell do you take me for? Who the hell do you think I am!” I shouted. “That's why I said look at that orb I gave when I first came across you. Did you bother to even watch it?” She said. “No, I haven't. Didn't even think about it.” I told her. “Well Sweetie, now's a perfect time!” She shouted. I held the orb up to my face and looked into it and it played a flashback dating sometime back to my time in High School. Before I actually met Angel. I met her Senior Year. And she's been the only person I reconnected with since I Left Manehattan to live in Cloudsdale for my damn job. As I continued to watch through it, I eventually came to see Elizabeth around and looking like she was around my age at the time. And saw someone else, and looked just like me. Except hair not as long, and a bit darker in hair color. I'm a bit surprised he looked just like me, maybe it was dad? A lot of family from his side say I look just like him. I continued to watch it and tried to see if it would answer a lot more questions I had about why she started lusting after me now. And looking at the guy was enough to tell me. I looked at it and continued to watch it to learn about more than why she's lusting after me, but what turned her like this? The Memory ended with Elizabeth and the guy kissing and going into the house together. And it went dim and back to it natural state. “I have the whole story for you if you'd like!” She told me, still tied up and leaning against the wall. “Shut up, who was that?” I said “Who was it? Why it's you! Is resemblance not enough to prove that?” She asked. “Just because we look alike, we're not the same person.” I said, bending down in front of her. “Still need more proof? I have the whole story! Just…. Give your wife a kiss and let the memories come rolling in.” She said, as she puckered her lips and I took my hand pushed it over her lips. “I'm not gonna fucking kiss you! I have a girlfriend already, and she already gives me more than I should have.” I said. “Ooohhh, is it that Angel girl? That her?” She said, and I panicked. “How did you…. “Oh, (giggles) right. I didn't tell you that if I appear in your dreams it's the realest thing you'll ever experience. Basic thinking, you dreaming is as real as it feels. And I must say you've seemed to grown a bit big since last time. And before you say, yes! I seen your dick. I'm gonna always be in your dreams no matter what you can possibly do.” She told me. “You sure about that? You're tied down, I can kill you right now. And be done with this whole Blacklight Virus bullshit.” I told her. “Oh, come one Sweetie! You know you wouldn't kill your loving wife! No matter how much I piss you off. Either that, or you really can't stand and live with the fact that you killed a living, breathing, beautiful woman. Or kill living women period.” She said, with a sly smile. “How does your husband even look?” I said. “Oh, silly you! You are my husband, you just added the red streak in your hair and let it down!” She said. “Yep, she's fucking hopeless alright.” I said, turning around and walking off. “Heyyy! Where are you going! You can't leave your loving wife alone out here!” She exclaimed. “You're not my wife, or my girlfriend. And I'm not your husband.” I said, continuing on. As I was walking off, Elizabeth jumped in front of me with a pout. “What. The fuck. Do. You want.” I said, annoyed. She just continued to stare at me with a pout. “(Sigh) I don't have the time for this bullshit.” I said, stretching my arm out to move her out of the way until she grabbed my arm, pulled me close and sent me back with a punch to the face. “I will teach you a lesson for abandoning me! Your wife. What the hell is wrong with you!” She exclaimed, walking over to me. I was stumbling a bit when I stood back up. And regained my sense of balance and grabbed her arm as she attempted another punch, slammed my elbow down on her arm and brought it up and hit her in the nose, as she stumbled back, holding her nose. We stared at each other for a second before she brought her hand down and gave me a Demonic smile. “Oh, you actually hit back. You think you have a fighting class. How about you think again?” She said, as she took a single step and vanished. “What the fuck? How did she…” I was cut off by a punch in my side, and I bent over and she appeared behind me. “You have a nice ass Lightning, a cute tail right above it too. And I want you to know something. You hit me like that, I might not go so easy on you next time. Don't worry, I won't kill you love. I'm just really going to fuck you up. Might fuck your life up too.” She told me. I managed to fight through the pain in my stomach and flipped forward, kicking Elizabeth in the chin and falling to the ground and threw my legs up and jumped up to my feet and turned around to face her. “You fucked my life up already. You can't possibly do any worse if I get pissed about it. The simple way of this. You piss me off, you meet with death.” I said. “(Laughs) Oh Lightning Sweetie, You don't know that I am Death. It can't grab hold of me again. Try me and rub me the wrong way. You're gonna be the one to meet with Death. You're still a living being.” She said. “(Growls) Fuck you Elizabeth! You fucked up enough. You fucked up all of Manehattan. You did enough damage!” I exclaimed. “Oh Lightning, I don't think I didn't did enough. Not enough at all.” She said, before whistling. I stared at her for a while before ducking after hearing a gunshot hit the wall close by. “Who the hell?” I said. “Why, it's your dead cousin. An experienced recreation of mine. Very experienced. Here's a little fun fact. That was just warning shot. Next shot, most likely won't be. I'm giving you a chance to redeem your mistakes, but you don't, then I can't guarantee that you'll manage to survive the next shot from his heavily customized Rifle. That bullet can pierce through a full metal riot shield. Believe me, I experienced it with my own eyes. So Lightning, what are you gonna do?” she asked me. I kept silent and just gave a look of anger. “Shame. Could've made it easier on yourself. See ya Lightning. See ya in hell.” She said, disappearing into the dusk. “Night- night Cousin.” He said, pulling the trigger and I jumped out of the way. I heard the gun fire again, and I ducked down and saw the bullet shoot to the building across from me. “Holy shit. Elizabeth was right. Well, I can't get shot and I don't know if I can get to him with no problems at all.” I said. “Okay, I got to get his guard down, that's gonna be the best chance to attack him. But how the hell am I gonna get to him?” I thought to myself. I ducked down as another one of Deadshot's bullets shot through the wall and hit the building in front of me again. “What type of fucking sniper is that!” I exclaimed. “FN Ballista 3rd model, My own custom piercing rounds, of course. Anti-tank rifle barrel, Bolt-action. Anything more you want to know before you die?” He said. “What turned you into this.” I said. “Cousin, I'm dead remember? Elizabeth gave me another chance at life. And I saw Equestria as it always was. A shameful, piece of shit world of multiple equally piece of shit people!” He said, pulling the trigger and nearly hit me. “Even against your family? Your younger cousins, My mom, Me and Red’s girlfriends?” I said. “Look Storm. I love you guys. But you're an inferior to me. You and everyone else. If I was still a living being, you know as well as I do, this wouldn't be happening. Because you're all inferior to Equestria now, which means you need to die. Maybe you're gonna evolve to something more superior instead or just one of the degenerate infected.” He said, firing again. “Huh? He went silent, last bullet probably actually hit and killed him. Shame he didn't get to hear any of that.” He said, standing and looping his Rifle on his back. “Rest in peace, cousin.” he said. “I heard you just fine, I would rest in peace, but you didn't kill me. I say you wounded me.” I said, grabbing his rifle and threw my head forward towards his nose and stunned him before tossing his Rifle off the building into the ocean close by, before turning around and getting punched back. “I'm surprised, you pack one hell of a hit, Storm. How long were you expecting that headbutt to stun me for? I'm dead, remember. Shit like that isn't going to stop me for too long.” He told me. “Now, time for you to die.” Deadshot said. I ran and tackled him off of the building leading to a free fall and I was the one to crash into the ground. “Ah shit. That's gonna leave a mark later.” I said, painfully laying down until I felt a rumble in the ground right under me and Spikes impaled me threw my chest and stomach. Even though it didn't hit any Major arteries it still hurt like hell regardless. I heard Deadshot chuckle and looked at him to show that these spikes came from his claw. “Wow, I thought you would hold out a little longer than this Storm. It's a shame you won't. After you're gone, you're gonna belong to Elizabeth for the rest of your life. And you know how I'm going after next? I'm going after Cookie, and those two little demons. See you later, Cousin.” He said, pushing deeper into the ground and impaled the spikes through me. “You know, I could've sworn I saw Red run off to a small abandoned place with Two girls I've never seen before. Girlfriends maybe? And you know, I'm gonna kill them before Cookie.” He said. I opened my eyes and they turned Red and I placed my hand on the ground and impaled Deadshot. And he released his claws from the ground and took the free time to heal. “Deadshot, you stay the fuck away from them. You leave those women with child alone.” I told him. “With child, huh? Two for one. This works for me.” he said, with a chuckle. I pressed into the ground, picking him up higher than I expected and Deadshot slid down spikes a bit more. He looked at me as I stared at him and he chuckled before laughing. “What the hell so funny?” I said. “(laughs) This. My own little cousin losing control. For his girl, and unborn child. I respect that. But not gonna lie, I'm surprised. Seems you're not as inferior as I thought. Thought it could've been something. But instead of fighting Elizabeth, why don't you join her?” He asked, still chuckling. I spread my fingers apart a bit and widen out the Spikes impaled in Deadshot’s body. “I don't even know why she's coming after me. I'm not giving her a chance to turn me into some slave of hers.” I said. “If not already obvious enough. You remind her of her husband. The dad you never met, the dad you never saw, the dad you barely know. You remind her of that asshole.” he told me. “But I don't even think she knows that. I know I was told I look like my dad alot. But does she even know, I'm my dad's son at all?” I told him. “How the hell would I know? I'm her recreation, remember. And I intend to follow that.” He said, As I saw him give a smile and shoot a blade claw into my chest, causing me to grab it with both of my hands, releasing Deadshot. “But she expects you dead after you saw me. Let's continue to make her think that.” He said. “(Growls) I don't think so, cousin.” I said, grabbing and wrapping it around my arm and pulled him towards me and pulled at it and wrapped it around his neck as he came into it. And I started attempting to strangle him with it. He hit me in the stomach and reversed it on me and around my neck. “It’s over, Storm. If you even manage to survive my encounter, you'll never find her. She's long gone now.” He said, pulling at it. “You say that. But I don't give the fuck up!” I exclaimed, before throwing my head back and hitting Deadshot in the face causing him to let go and have me a chance to catch my breath. “You little Fuck!” He said, launching his whip like fist at me, and I grabbed it before it could hurt me and I pulled him towards me and cut off his Whipfist with the claws and slashed down between his chest. “(Growls) Fucking kid!” She growled in pain and anger. “Your cousin here isn't a kid anymore.” I said, walking up to him. “Wouldn't say that much.” He said, with a chuckle before giving an Ear bleeding screech similar to the infected. And after that, I heard three deep and loud roars from some of the stronger Infected in the city. As Deadshot continued to screech, I stabbed him in his throat with the claws to shut him up. “I think it's best you run.” He chuckled. “No, No more running. If I'm doing anymore running, it's gonna be with the woman I love in this Virus.” I said. “Hehehe, if you say so.” He said, chuckling. I widened my claws and pulled back and decapitated him and absorbed him. As that happened, I leaned back and watched as all of his memories come to me. And I say everything that happened from when he resurrected to a good bit back. I dropped to the ground in exhaustion. And sat for a while. Until I heard a Screech and looked up to see infected running up to me. As I stood up, and I started to get ready and was stop by the strange feeling I experienced from my claws when I first got them. I struggled and I slammed my fist down as it cracked against the ground. “This is new.” I said, Throwing my Whipfist forward and and pierced through the bodies of the infected and pulled back and cut them in half. “Hm, I can get used to this.” I said, returning to my normal state. “But I'm pretty aware those infected weren't the only ones to deal with.” I said, as a hunter dropped down in front of me and roared. I froze again and began to struggle again. And as I struggled I got a Blade similar to Red’s. “Wow, okay. New powers, new level of Killing infected. Well, let's make some work out of this.” I said, Holding the blade the way I'd probably hold a sword. Slightly behind my back. “Well, now this is getting a bit more harder of a battle.” I said, as a Brawler jumped in along with the Hunter. “Okay, shouldn't take extremely long hopefully.” I thought to myself. “Nevermind, I'm all wrong.” I said, as the Juggernaut pounded at the ground. “You know what, come the fuck on and bring it!” I exclaimed. ~Meanwhile~ A knock on the door was heard and Angel and Violet were worried, because Red or Lightning hasn't come back. And they didn't want to assume the worst. “Who is that? I hope it Lightning or Red.” Violet said. “Get your gun, it can be anyone. Stand by the door and be ready to fire just in case.” Angel said. Angel and Violet stood by the door and gave each other a readied stare and Angel opened the door and They both jumped out and aimed down and Angel accidentally pulled the trigger and shot Red in the shoulder. “Ah! Damnit! What the fuck!” Red exclaimed. “(Gasps) Oh my god! I’m so sorry Red! I didn't mean to shoot you! I thought you were someone trying to hurt us! I didn't mean to! I'm sorry!” Angel exclaimed. “Agh! Don't worry about it! I'm not gonna die. But that shit hurts like hell! Enough talk, Can one of you get this bullet out of my shoulder!” Red exclaimed, holding his arm. “Angel! How could you shoot Red like that!” Violet exclaimed. “I said, I didn't mean too!” Angel said, running upstairs. “Oh no. I didn't mean to make her feel bad like that.” Violet said. “Just give her some time. Where's Lightning?” Red asked, still holding his arm. “He went out to find you about a few hours back. He hasn't came back yet. Hopefully enough to cheer Angel up. I think I just made the woman cry because of that. You know how I feel if I make anyone cry except extreme assholes.” Violet told Red. “Yea, I know. But you said Lightning went out looking for me?” Red asked. “Yea, about 3 or 4 hours ago.” Violet said. “Ah shit.” Red said. “What? What's wrong?” Violet asked. “I had passed Elizabeth on my way over here. Didn't notice it was her at the time and she was with someone. Someone that looked like…” Red said. “Like who? Come on Red!” Violet said. “Like Deadshot.” Red said. “Oh no.” Violet said. They then heard a knock on the door and turned towards it and stared as it opened. When it opened, it revealed me covered in The blood of the infected I slaughtered the time before. “Fucking hell. Hey you two. Don't mind the blood I'm covered in. It's not mine, and it's not another person's. It's infected blood because i just had to kill about 25 Infected, A Hunter, A Brawler, and a Juggernaut. And I had to kill Deadshot.” I said, standing at the door. “You… actually killed him? How?” Violet asked. “That doesn't really matter. Where's Angel. I know she's probably worried about me.” I said. I saw Violet look down and a look of disappointment and regret showed. After that, I kinda knew what was wrong. “Violet, It's okay. Angel won't be mad for long. I'll lift her spirits in just a few minutes. But don't worry, it's gonna be okay.” I said, rubbing her head. She gave a smile and a chuckle. “Thanks Lightning.” She said. “No problem. Red, Sorry about Angel shooting you. She didn't know what she was doing and she was probably scared. Or she accidentally pulled the trigger when she didn't intend to. Just get that bullet out and let the wound heal itself.” I told him. “Yeah, yeah, whatever you say Lightning. But good to know you're not dead.” Red said. “Yea, Good to know indeed.” I said, heading upstairs to me and Angel's room. “Angel? You alright in there. I would come in there and kiss you right now. But I'm covered in Blood and I need to wash off. Just know, I'm gonna come back in here after I wash myself off.” I said, slowly walking off to the bathroom and closed the door. I looked in the mirror and saw most of the blood was all on my clothes and the only time blood was actually on my skin was mainly my face and hands. “Ugh, seems like my clothes are what's needed to be washed if anything. But can never be too sure.” I said, pulling my arms out of my sleeves and started taking the rest of my clothes off. “And there's the nude state. Now let's get to washing before this blood dries.” I told myself. As I was about to step in the shower I heard a knock on the door. I stepped to the door and asked “Who is it? I got no answer and just shrugged and stepped in the shower and started to wash the blood of of my face and out of my hair. As I washed the blood off I looked down to see The remembrance Dog tag for Deadshot when he died the first time, as well as one of Mom’s and My own custom made ones from Mom. I took them in my hand. “Man, When I got these, I never got rid of them. Remembrance to the Veterans. My mom and Cousin. Rest in Peace Deadshot.” I said. After that, the shower curtain was pulled open and Angel stood at the curtain. “Holy shit! ANGEL! Don't do that! Jeez, You scared the fuck out of me!” I exclaimed. Angel took no time to hop in the shower with me and rush me into a kiss. “Angel, Wait a minute!” I shouted, before I slipped, I fell back but luckily didn't hit my head. “Angel! Calm down. I'm glad you were worried about me not coming back. But calm yourself, it's okay. I'm here now.” I told her. “Lightning. I was really worried about you. I missed you.” Angel told me. I wrapped my arms around her and placed my hand on her hand. “And I missed you. But instead of being laid out in a tub. We should go ahead and wash up, then get to the room. Because I literally wasn't expecting you to pop in on me like that. I'm still scared a bit from that shit.” I said. “(giggle) I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare my big boy like I did.” She said. “You're doing just like Mom did when I was little. Cut it out.” I said, with a smile. “You know, Lightning. We don't have to wait until we get in the room to make love. We have to whole house to make love.” Angel said, sliding her finger on my chest “Is that what this is about?” I asked. Angel gave me a stare of anger and my body locked up as I felt her fist punch me in the stomach. “(Grunts) Okay…. Forget I said that.” I said, pained. “What do you take me for Lightning? A whore who needs to have sex on the daily, every hour on the clock and every minute?” She asked. “Nope….. not at all.” I said, placing my hand on my stomach. “Then I recommend you keep your tongue in your mouth if you don't want to lose it.” She said. “That's the Angel I know from High School. But not the Angel I fell in love with. You got a bit violent on me there.” I said. “Hmm, Is this the Angel you fell in love with?” She said, giving me a kiss she would call a passionate one but what I call a slow one. “Ah, what the hell. Close but not close enough.” I said. She leaned over and gave another kiss, now this was one I called a passionate one. “There we go. That's the Angel I fell in love when she claimed me back in Ponyville a few of years back.” I said. “Oh shut up. Twi asked if we were dating and I saw it as a chance to joke with you and I all of a sudden felt like I made a good choice just kissing you in front of the Princess like that.” She told me. “Now that's cold. But look at us now. Seems your joke didn't turn like one. Started dating, fucked day and night, and now having a baby soon. And a guess, probably gonna get married one day too.” I said. “Hard to believe the Ladies man, made a really huge commitment to a relationship. Never thought I'd see the day.” Angel said. “Oh, come on. This is not the first time I made a commitment to a relationship. You remember April from our High School year. The one girl you always called my girlfriend despite the fact you knew as well as I did that she wasn't.” I said. “Oh please, you were happy and you know it.” She said. “At the time, yea. Definitely.” I said. “And how about now?” She asked. “Never been better.” I said, giving her a kiss. “Oh! Don't think we ever did a passionate kiss like that before. You added the tongue to it.” She said. “You really mean we never kissed like that before? Not even during making love?” I said. “Not that I can fully recall. You fucked me senseless every night.” She said. “One way to call it out.” I said. “What the hell’s that supposed to mean!” She exclaimed. “Nothing really. You just went off on me again. Do I need to calm you down this time?” I said. “Oh fuck you, Lightning.” She said. “See? Now that's exactly what I'm gonna do.” I said, turning over and putting her down on the tub, before bringing her into a kiss. “Lightning! Mmmm, Wait a minute. Let me go myself ready. Oooohhhh.” Angel said. I continued to kiss her, until she purred a second time. And that's when I knew I had her, works every time. I pulled away and stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around my waist. Then I wrapped Angel in a Towel and picked her up. “Now, next destination. The Bedroom.” I said, kissing her as she wrapped her arms behind my neck. We arrived on the room and I placed her on the bed and continued to kiss her. I pulled back and she stared at me before dropping the towel from around herself and laid herself out over the bed and I did the same and climbed over her, going back into kissing, and went down to her neck and she moaned out. “Oh Lightning.. Don't slow down..” Angel said. “Now it's time to move in for the kill.” I thought to myself. “Don't worry, I'll go nice and easy for you.” I said, Kissing her neck and started moving down until I reached the first spot which was her Nipples before continuing to move down to her other pair of lips. “Ooohhh my god. (Moans)!” ~End of Chapter 7~
Chapter 8~Chapter 8~ I wake up sometime late and I launched up from a nightmare again. “Fuck! I can't keep dealing with this shit.” I said. I look to my right and see Angel is still asleep, Good I didn't wake her up. She needs all the rest she can get. Not just because of the baby. But something else as well. Definitely something else.” I said, holding my head. I grabbed my phone to check the time and it was around 2 AM and it was pitch black outside. “The pitch black City of Manehattan, Creepiest time of night.” I said. The Pitch black city is basically the somewhat more sinister name for a rolling blackout. Happened a few times in the past. And I can guarantee it creeped everyone the fuck out the first time it happened. And I won't lie, I never felt so constricted in my entire fucking life. Every girl in my class at the time just ran and grabbed me. About suffocated the fuck out of me. It happened quite often that it cut our day short. It happened about a total of 5 times that day and about 3 more the following day. “That was one hell of a time. This moment, just makes it even creepier. Infected, Hunters and so on roam the streets, this is about as worse as a nightmare alone.” I said, sitting up and getting dressed for a late night overview of the city. Like I'd do anytime of the day. I flew out into the night and went to the building I normally would if I wanted to look over the city. Did the same in Ponyville, Used Twi’s castle because literally besides The Town hall, Twi’s Castle had the Highest vantage point and not only that she lets me sit on her castle. I almost got into trouble for sitting on the Town Hall and I don't want to take that chance again. I may have been let off free but I still had to have some punishment even though I didn't even know. I had to wear a god damn Tux. I have no problem being a bit formal, but wearing Tux Formal was not a thing I enjoyed. I had to be a butler for about a week to apparently “Apologize” To Mayor Mare and the council to pay respects. It was stupid and I never felt so humiliated in my life. Sure, Angel still came by to see me through the day, but it was less comforting because of the Tux. But the mare’s all thought otherwise, when I was done with that I had to go beat someone's ass for touching Angel's Ass. Which was confusing because Angel can hit quite fucking hard. Last time a guy tried it, guy got a broken jaw and fractured cheek. Which was the first time I had to tend to Angel's Injuries since she said she fractured or sprained her wrist from that hit. The guy who's ass i had to beat. Well, it wasn't because of him touching Angel's ass. She would've done that herself. But because he fucking tried me. Pulling off a cheap sneak attack with a group of guys. Wasn't pretty, Was put in a cell for it. Two or three days because seemingly I "killed" one of them. Which i didn't, I beat his ass sure and I nearly killed him, but I someone else claimed i killed him. But yet, I knew that bitch was alive. Had to pay me the bits the owed me for false accusation. Good and bad day that was. As I tried to look over the city. I couldn't see a damn thing because of the darkness in the city. I doubt the Infected could either. But besides the pitch black city, I heard a Roar that went throughout the city and it wasn't a pleasant one. “Aw shit.” I said, as the roar went on and stopped all too suddenly. “That's not good.” I said, listening in on anything with a 2 miles radius and heard nothing. “How the hell? Why did that sound so near. It can't be that far if I heard it that clear. Then again my first thought is the Goliath, and that fucker I would've heard no matter how far it was. Unless…” I said, before I dropped down and landed on the ground and listened in on anything I most likely overheard and I heard nothing but the infected blindly roaming the streets with no sight of anything. And I felt like I got struck with a headache before I opened my eyes again then I saw that I could see and track the Heat signatures of all of the Infected on the streets. “The hell? This is new.” I said, looking around. The same roar went off again but I could actually see where it was coming from and it was further than 2 miles away and it sounded like a Brawler. Sounded way more clear thanks to this Thermal vision. “This is gonna be helpful in the future.” I said, jumping up and flying towards the Brawler’s location. ~Some time later~ I closed in on the Location and landed on a building then looked around and eventually saw it running down the road. “A new type of Brawler?” I said, watching it run this way. “Wait, is that coming for me?” I said, before it jumped up the building and jumped towards me. “Shit!” I said, as it tackled me down and I flipped it back giving myself some time to recover. “Fuck. Okay. Why am I even surprised? Everything is trying to fucking kill me. Yet, I'm surprised a fucking Brawler is coming after me. Really?!” I said, turning towards the evolved Brawler and Cast my blade and ran at it, before striking at it and it reflected my attack. “Shit.” I said, before it turned and hit me, sending me back crashing into a building and I pulled out of it. “That bitch is going down somehow.” I said, standing up and popping my arm back in place. The Evolved Brawler dashed at me again and I cocked my fist back and punch the bitch on the ground, stunned and I crouched down for launching in the air, Activated my Hammerfist and came down with a really fast and really heavy elbow drop over it's head, and when my elbow made contact with its head, It popped like a fucking zit and made last second sparadics and I absorbed it’s body and had a change, I leaned towards the ground and stomped, As something from the Blacklight Virus evolved me and I was covered in a black Armor plating. “Armor? Would've been helpful before. But I'll take what I get.” I said. “Finally, someone appreciates the powers I give them!” A familiar voice said. “Just fucking great. What the hell can you possibly wa-!” I said, before my mouth was covered. “Best be careful, You don't want to make them come over here.” She said, and I activated Thermal and deactivated the Armor plating. “¿Qué diablos quieres, Elizabeth? (What the hell do you want, Elizabeth.)” I said. Ooh, ¿puedes hablar español? Lindo. Solo estoy revisando a mi esposo. ¡Como estas bebé!(Ooh, you can speak Spanish? Cute. I'm just checking on my husband. How are you doing baby!)” She said. “The hell where did you.. Nevermind, and what I'm doing, is trying to stay alive in something you fucking caused.” I said. “Oh, no seas así. Puede que me hayas rechazado antes, pero siempre te amaré, casi tengo a tu bebé ¿Recuerdas?(Oh, don't be like that. You may have rejected me before, but I will always love you, I almost had your baby, Remember?)” She said. “Wait, almost? You almost had a baby?” I said. “¡Sí! Quieres ver el recuerdo y ... ¿qué me pasó?(Yep! You want to see the memory, and ... what happened to me?)” She said. “First, stop talking Spanish. But I guess?” I said. “Will do! Here, take a look and learn the truth.” She said, giving a heartbroken frown and passing me two memory orbs. I took the memories and took a look into the first one. The first one started off with the guy who looks like me and her getting into the mood and Started with an unbelievably sloppy kiss and went to the love making, went on a few times in the night, and it went on longer than Me and Angel tops especially in a single night. “How the hell do they keep going?” I thought to myself. The pregnancy was found out about 2 or 3 months after the event. And they went on to agree to keep and have the baby. “Are you…. Gonna watch the other?” She said, looking down. “Do I want to?” I said. “Si quieres saber qué le pasó al bebé, es mejor que veas cómo.(If you want to find out what happened to the baby, you better see how.)” She said. “Bien, lo veré.(Fine, I'll watch it.) I said, activating the second Memory Orb. As I watched through it, it turns out she lost her baby to some jealous ass girls who wanted the same man she was married to. She lost her baby to a fatal stab wound, which ultimately killed it and nearly killed her, and it lead to an unbelievable depression from losing it considering she managed to stay alive. “Then how the hell did she become…. This?” I thought, looking down at her. “Is the loss of your baby, What turned you into this?” I asked. She stayed quiet. Honestly, Despite the fact that she tries her damned hardest to try and get me. But I can't forget the sad fact that she lost her first and only child to jealousy of other women who lusts after the same man. It's just an extremely twisted resolution of jealous lust. “Amor, puede Que hablar Español para el tiempo siendo?Inglés es sólo No el language Me deseo Para hablar.(Love, can I speak Spanish for the time being? English is just Not the language I want to speak.)” She said. “(*Sigh) Maldita sea, está bien. Porque diablos no. Qué es. (God dammit, fine. Why the hell Not. What is it.)” I said. “Lightning, ¿por qué no me recuerdas? Mostré todas las pruebas y pruebas que tengo. ¿Por qué?(Lightning, why don't you remember me? I showed all of the evidence and proof that I have. Why?)” She asked me. “¿Sigues en esto? Elizabeth, te lo digo varias veces. Puedo parecerme a él, pero no soy él.(Still on this? Elizabeth, I tell you several times over. I may look like him, But I'm not him.)” I told her. “¡Deja de decirme eso! ¡Tu eres mi esposo! ¡Mis recuerdos no me mienten! ¡Mis ojos no me mienten! ¿Por qué sigues diciéndome lo contrario?(Stop telling me that! You ARE my husband! My memories don't lie to me! My eyes don't lie to me! Why do you keep telling me otherwise!)” She shouted. “Elizabeth, no sé por qué sigues insistiendo eso sobre mí, pero detente. Ahora.(Elizabeth, I don't know why you keep insisting that about me, but stop. Now.)” I said. “¡No! ¡Quiero a mi esposo de vuelta! ¡Quiero a mi amante y a mi bebé de vuelta! Mi bebé no tuvo la oportunidad de ver el mundo, ¡nunca tuve la experiencia de la alegría en mi vida! ¡Quiero recuperar esa oportunidad!(No! I want my husband back! I want my lover and my baby back! My baby didn't get a chance to see the world, I never had the experience of joy in my life! I want to get that chance back!)” She said. “Elizabeth, lamento que hayas perdido a tu bebé por culpa de mujeres celosas. Realmente soy. Pero no puedo hacer nada. No soy tu amante, métete eso en la cabeza.(Elizabeth, I'm sorry you lost your baby to jealous ass women. Really, I am. But there is nothing I can do. I am not your lover, get that through your head.)” I told her. “¡No! ¡No haré eso!(No! I won't do that!)” She shouted. “Shit.” I thought to myself, as her shout echoed throughout the city and I heard roars of Infected coming this way. “¡QUIERO MI FOLLADO MARIDO Y MI BEBÉ DE VUELTA Y LOS OBTENGO DE UNA FOLLADA MANERA O DE OTRA!(I WANT MY FUCKING HUSBAND AND BABY BACK AND I'M GETTING THEM, ONE FUCKING WAY OR ANOTHER!)” She shouted, screaming out loud before hearing Glass start to shatter. “Elizabeth, Stop!” I said. “No, Lightning! You don't fucking understand! I want my life back! I want my family back! Our family! Our baby we lost! I want it all back! But you refuse to give it to me! Don't you want our family to come back together? Or would you rather keep the Whore of a Girlfriend!” She shouted. And there she struck the nerve, I crouched down and launched at her and collide against each other, Wrist and wrist. “Why can't we be a family again?!” She said. “Because I'm not your fucking husband!” I said. She growled and shouted before grabbing my arm and throwing me behind her, I caught and stopped myself using my wings to keep control in the air before I felt something stab me in my left wing and I dropped to the ground, catching myself, before I reached toward my left wing and pulled out a nail. “The fuck?” I said. “What's wrong, nail got your wing?” She said, holding a handful of nails between her fingers before launching at me in anger. My senses kicked in literally right after I went for the nail in my wing and flipped backward dodging her attack then I came back and grabbed her arms before I locked them to her chest. “What the fuck is your problem!” I shouted. “My family Dammit! I want my family back. I want my Baby back! I hate living with the guilt that My baby's death was my fault! After my baby died, everyone met me with cold stares. Like I'm the one who caused it! It didn't cause anything! It's not my fault Jealous bitches wanted my husband!” She said, crying. “But you, My husband. Doesn't even want our family back! Our baby! The baby we made Together! Out of compassion, Love and Care! Why?!” She said, still crying. I pulled at her wrists and made her be quiet. “Alright you crazy ass. Listen for once. Just because I strike a huge resemblance to your husband, doesn't mean I am him. I didn't know who you were, I didn't ask to find out who you were, and I've never seen you in my life. Aren't those 3 little things enough to tell you that, I'm not your so-called husband?” I said. She screamed before throwing her head back into my nose and grabbed me by the clothes and threw me at a wall, and ran her knee into my chest forcing me into the wall. And stepped back. “Fine! If you don't want your wife back, I'll kill all of Equestria until you do!” She said, disappearing into the misty cloud of The Blacklight Virus. I pulled my head and arm from the wall and pushed part of my upper body out of the wall. “Shit, Woman packs one hell of a hit.” I said, pressing my hands against the corner and began to pull out of the wall before I was rammed back in. “Gahh! Who the hell?” I said, before seeing someone back up and rushed back my way and ran me through the building and it went on for a few small buildings and they finally threw me down the street sending me skidding against the road. “Ahh. Shit.” I said, painfully picking myself up. “I want to know who the hell did that.” I said. “Me.” A deep voice called out. “What?” I said, looking to see them jump up and start to come back down with…. A ground pound? as they closed on me and I quickly dodged out of the way to watch them punch into the ground then stand back up. “Who the fuck are you? And why are you…” I started to say before they dashed at me and threw a hit before I blocked it and swung back. They caught my arm before moving it to the side hopping up before I came in contact with an elbow drop putting me on the ground before they kicked me to a buildings as I crashed into it “(*Groan) What the fuck.” I said, confused on what the hell just happened and I painfully lifted my body of the ground and looked to them. They wore a long robe that covered the entire body. It was someone with a Deep voice but I can't say it's actually a guy and not a girl with a voice converter. “Who are you.” I said. “Oh? Don't remember. It has been a pretty long time since we last spoke and seen each other.” They said. “Long time? Are you a She?” I said, standing up painfully. “That I am. Don't let the mask fool you.” She said, holding her mask in her hand. “I'm still lost.” I said. “Really? Okay, just know. You can never forget your very first crush.” She said, turning around. “I won't kill you just yet. I prefer you remember my name before I do.” She said, walking off. “My very first crush? Who the hell was my very first crush.” I asked myself. “First spot, Ponyville.” I heard Elizabeth's voice say. “The hell?” I said, looking around myself to see darkness cover everything in site. “Aw man, This shit again.” I said, shaking my head. “First spot, Ponyville.” I heard again and it repeated. “Elizabeth. Why Ponyville?” I said. “Why Ponyville you ask?” She said, before she appeared in front of me. “Isn't that where you and your whore of a girlfriend became a thing?” She said. “Isn't that when you two first made love? Where you two first decided to talk about marriage after a few years in?” She said. “She is not a whore. Stop calling her that.” I said, getting annoyed. “Struck a nerve? Let your wife relieve you of your stress.” She said, stepping towards me and I started stepping back. “Stay the fuck away from me, Elizabeth. I swear I will stop you.” I said, as she came up to me and relaxed her hands on my chest. “Oh really? How are you gonna do that. Lightning? I'm stronger than you are, even stronger than you'll ever be. I know all of your weak points, Your sweet spots, and your favorite position.” She said. “What? There is no fucking way you...” “You just love the Reverse Cowgirl position.” She said. “Uhhhhh… huh...” I said, sarcastically. Really I don't like nor do I really care about the reverse cowgirl, that's Angel's favorite position. Claims she wants me to see her when I'm pounding her. She might have a odd sense of pleasure. I personally don't have one as far as I'm concerned. I usually go from Angel's Likes when it comes to sex, or love-making whatever the hell you want to call it. “Like I said, I know everything about my husband. Even when we tried Anal for the first time!” She said. "Never tried that nor do I want to try it either." I said, crossing my arms “You even forgot everything we've done together as a married couple.” She said. “Again, I'm not your husband.” I said. “(*Growls then Inhales) Stay calm Lizzy. This is not the time..” She said. “Lizzy? You call yourself Lizzy?” I said. “Shut up! I like that nickname!” She said. “Oh, stop whining like a bitch. Get over it.” I said. “Who are you calling a bitch!” She said, grabbing my shirt and pushing me against the wall and went to lift me against it. I threw my fists down in the middle of her Arms, headbutted her, and grabbed her skin tight jumpsuit and threw her back and she slid against the floor. “Now that really just proves to me, that no one ever really listens carefully when I say anything. I didn't even call you a bitch to start with, I said "stop whining like a bitch." Second of all. don't do that again. I take quite lightly to girls and women, but they get hostile they're no better than the guys that try to pull off the same shit.” I said. “That wasn't very nice to do to your wife, you know that, right?” She said. "Okay? Your point? Can't help that I believe in gender equality when it comes to Mares and Stallions. Just to show that you aren't untouchable. You hit me, I hit you back. Mare or Stallion." I said. "I'll make every one of your dreams a living fucking nightmare for putting your hands on me!" She said. "Let me know when you're done whining.” I said. “(*Growls) You asked for this.” She said, disappearing. “You have a baby on the way, don't you Lightning? A baby from the whore of yours. It's not gonna survive in this virus. Neither is she. And I'll personally make sure of it if I have to.” She said, Showing me graphic images of Angel and the baby in her stomach getting killed in probably some of the most brutal ways possible. "You'll always belong to me, Lightning. Our souls, bounded, tied together. Till Death do us Part. Unlike this.. Whore you call a Mare.” She said, showing images of Angel either being fucked by or fucking other guys. Then followed by images of me and her going at it. Facials, creampies, Anal, mating press. A lot of the random sex based shit. "You are really pushing it woman. You keep this up, you're gonna make me want to kill you when I get you.” I said, walking up to her even though she wasn't visible to the eye. “Oh really? With no sight of me, You can't do anything.” She said, before I punched her across the face before I grabbed her by the throat and held her up. “What? How did you even.. Ack!" She started as I started to apply pressure. Slowly but surely then I started to tighten the grip on her neck and she went to grab at my arm and hand to try and loosen the grip, didn't work for her. “(*Gasps) Lightning, You're hurting me.” She said, desperately trying to escape. “Maybe that's a good thing when I warned you to start with.” I said. “Lightning, Please.. (*Gasp) stop. I'm… your wife.” She begged, as I kept up the pressure on her neck and before I knew it, I snapped back to reality. “What the fuck?” I said, looking around for a moment before pulling my phone out of my pocket to check the time. It was just now hitting 3 AM. Infected were still roaming the streets aimlessly, and the lights still didn't come on. “Dammit. I'm going back to Angel. Elizabeth, I swear I'm gonna beat your ass next time I see you.” I said, flying up and back to the house we stayed in. I headed back and landed in front of the house and walked in as I stood in the living room for a bit. “Okay, I'm thinking she's trying to control me.” I said, as I started towards the stairs then I heard the squeaking of a bed and it was coming from… my left? “Ah, shit. Is Red and Violet fucking up a storm... again.” I said, flying up the stairs and listened in and I was right, Red and Violet are indeed fucking up a storm. Violet wasn't exactly trying to hold in her moans, instead it sounds like she was trying to be as loud as possible. Reason why? I'll never know. But after that, I just went on to me and Angel's room and peeked around the corner and Angel was still resting facing towards the wall. “I… don't think she's still sleeping.” I said, getting undressed and got back in the bed with her and spooned her and held her close and she took my hand and placed it on her stomach, then rested her hand on top of mine. “I know you left earlier.” She whispered to me. “How long have you been up?” I asked her. “About five minutes. You know, I wasn't lying like this when you left around 2 this morning. I always fall asleep holding your arm.” She said. “Yea, yea. I know. I'm sorry. I love you.” I said. “(*Giggles) I love you baby. So shall we go back to sleep?” She said. “Whenever Red and Violet stop fucking. I hear them both in here. These walls aren't supposed to be thin.” I said. Angel smiled and listened in on Violet exhausted moans and shouts. “Sounds like she just came.” She said, before the clapping started back literally just about a few seconds after. “And there Red all over again.” I said. Then a thought occurred to me, I don't completely know why, but I have the weird thought Angel is gonna ask if we want to make love as well. Ever since we've been here, everytime when Red and Violet were having sex, she always did. But who knows, things change. “They must be having fun, but you sure Red isn't being too rough?” She said. “She actually didn't ask.” I thought. “Honestly, Angel. I'm not sure if Red knows anything else but being rough. Hell, for all we know Violet asked to do it rough. Red's not one to do it for no reason.” I said. “How would you know?” She said with a smile. “He's my younger brother. He grew up with me. We know how each other works. Red’s more reasonable, while I'm a bit more reckless. Besides I always think before I do.” I said. “Not when we lay together. You don't think you just go right in.” She said. “What?....Oh. now I see.” I said, catching a heavy blush. “(*chuckles) You're so cute when you're flustered. Really makes me want to just kiss you until we fall asleep together.” She said. “I'm not stopping you.” I said. “Maybe later. But not now. Kissing is my way of teasing you when I want to make love.” She said. “Figures.” I said. “Lightning, Baby. I have a bit of a problem. I'm really horny but I don't want a pounding. Can you service me elsewise?” She said. “You wanna get a eating or a fingering?” I asked her. “Oh Lightning, That's the first time you asked me a question like that. Normally I'm the one to give you the gesture. Now I just feel like I'm getting dominated, slowly but surely.” She told me. “Oh whatever.” I said, kissing her cheek. “Can’t I have both?” She asked. “One or the other. Either one of those two are going to make you cum. If you still end up want more afterward, I'll do the other.” I told her. “Aww, You're so mean. Okay, I want the fingering, Take your time. I don't want to cum too fast.” She said. “Keep in mind, I don't control how you orgasm, that's all you.” I said, as she sat between my lap. “I know.. But still, don't make it too quick. It's kind of cheating because you already know all of my weak points.” She said. “Can't use them against you anyway. Don't make you cum too fast, remember. Don't forget I know how to work my fingers too. You said so yourself. Before I found you g-spot.” I said. “Damn, I forgot about that. Why do you have to be perfect in so many ways.” She said. “I'm everything but. I just know what to do.” I told her. “I bet your porn taught you that.” She said. "Incorrect. April taught me that.” I said, rubbing softly between her legs, as she softly moaned. “Remember, not too fast.” She said. “Yea, yea. No need to keep reminding me.” I said, pushing my fingers inside her Pussy and she panicked and squeezed her inner walls. “(*Gasp) Shit Lightning. Oh my sweet Celestia.” She moaned before she went to rub herself before I grabbed her hand. “Ah, ah, Sweetie. Not too fast remember.” I said, locking her hand against her chest. "(*Moans) Fuck. You play so dirty." She said. "You said not too fast. Not me." I said, picking up the pace a bit before slowing down. "Oh my God. Feels so good." She moaned out. ~Later that day~ Later on that same day, When everyone got up. We all decided that we needed to explore more around Equestria. “That sounds like Fun!” Violet said. “But where the hell are we going to go? We still have to find Greene.” Red said. “That's obviously a must. We can't exactly enjoy ourselves with Elizabeth running rapid.” Angel said. I was going to say something while everyone had the discussion on what we're going to do about Elizabeth and I lost what I was going to say and on top of that, I caught a headache. “Next Stop, Ponyville.” Was all I heard during that Headache. It didn't take long to come back to my senses and everyone started asking if I was alright. “(*Growls) Yea, I'm fine!” I shouted and everyone stepped back. "Easy there psycho." Red said. "Ugh These damn headaches I've been having since infection. Don't worry about it.” I said And then I got some gruesome flashing images flash through my head. “The hell was that?” I said. “What are you talking about?” Red said. “Am i…. The only one who… just had some grisly images flash before my eyes.” I said. “I- I did too. Even one of… myself.” Angel said, starting to cry. “Ohh, Angel, come here.” I told her and walked towards her and she came close and I brought her into a loving hug. “Shhh, don't cry Sweetheart, I won't let you get hurt. You know that, nothing will happen to you as long as I'm still around my mare.” I said, kissing her forehead. “You're gonna be okay, I love you, remember that.” I told her, as she sniffed and smiled. “I love you baby.” She said, embracing me. “We got to go to Ponyville. It's where Elizabeth is heading.” I said. “How.. do you know that?” Red said. “She keeps telling me in a psychological and mental point of view.” I said. “You mean she's speaking to you?” He started. “Yea, though it seems she's continuously trying to get into my head.” I said. “Why? What reason can she possibly have to do that?” Red asked. “Nothing that I know of. But she keeps making herself believe I'm her husband. Fuck if i know why. But I think Mom might.” I said. "So what's your plan?" Violet asked. "Time to see Elizabeth is really after." I said, walked towards Mom's house and the group followed. We all headed to Mom's house and went inside. “Mom. You here?” I called out. “Yea. Back here.” She said, as I walked to the living room. “Hey Sweetie, Everything okay?” She asked. “Yea. First off, We're heading over to Ponyville. Second, I have a question.” I said. “Oh, What do you want to know?” She asked me. “Mom, Who named me.” I said. “I did. Why?” She said. “Then where did Jr. come from. I saw my Birth Certificate. My legal name is Lightning Storm Jr. And I know well even you wouldn't have gave me the name, Jr.” I said. “(*Sigh) Guess I couldn't hide it for too much longer. It was your father who gave you the name Jr.” I said. “Mom, was my Dad married before I was conceived.” I asked her. “Lightning..” She said. “Mom, please.” I said. “Yes, sweetie. Your dad was married once or twice before we met each other. You weren't his first child.” She told me. “Yea, you told me I have an older sister.” I said. “She wasn't his first either. He… lost his very first child. So you have a long passed Older sibling as well." She said. “Did you happen to know his first wife?” I asked her. “Know personally? No, never met her. I heard she passed.” Mom said. “Did Dad even tell you her name?” I said. “Umm… Yes, he did. Think he said her name was Elizabeth? It's been a long time.” She said. “Full name?” I asked. “Elizabeth Storm. She took your father's last name. But yes, I named you after your Dad, and he decided to call you Jr.” Mom told me. “What? I never even got to know him until about 3 years ago when he came to visit you.” I said. “Yes, that's true.” She said. “I… don't know if he even deserves to call me Jr.” I said. “(*Sigh) He doesn't. But he is still the reason you're here.” She said. “I know. So where is he now.” I said. “I don't know Sweetie. I really don't.” I said. “Great.” I said. “Something else, Lightning?” She asked. “How much do I look like Dad?” I said. “You look nothing like your Dad, not to your mother!” She said. “To everyone, not just you and my siblings.” I said. “Oh, You mean before your hair went back straight and covered the left side of your face.” She said. “(sigh*) Yes. I mean before my hair went back straight and covered my face.” I said. “Well, Without the natural red streak from me, You look…. like your dad's twin.” She said. “I can't look that much like him now mom.” I said. “Like I said, You look exactly like him. Especially growing older.” She said. “I don't know if I should be proud of that.” I said. “Oh, it's nothing Lightning. Is there anything else?” She asked. “Do you know Elizabeth's Surname? The name she was born with?” I said. “I know what a surname is, Lightning. And I think your father told me her surname was…. Greene. Yea, Elizabeth Greene.” She said. “Fuck.” I thought to myself. “Well, Mom. We're gonna be on our way and we'll come back to visit after this is over.” I said. “You and Angel better be coming back here to get married soon.” She said. “Ummm. I can't guarantee that. Me and Angel talked about it.” I told her. “Was it before the pregnancy?” Mom said with a smile. “Yes mom, it was before she officially got Pregnant.” I said. “Knew it. Found out when you two are going to get hitched?” She said. “Not that old schooled.” I said. “Sorry, Couldn't help it.” Mom said. “Okay, off of the subject.” I said. “Sure, Sweetie. You four be careful out there! Or should I say…. You six.” She said. “Mom.” I said. “I'm sorry. Be careful, Come back soon!” She said waving and I stepped outside and we all waved back. “It warms my heart, to see them all together.” She said. We headed on our way and went straight for Ponyville before I was stopped by a familiar someone I met earlier. “Lightning.” She said, taking her mask off “Who is that?” Angel asked. “His very first crush. Way before you two even met. We go back as far as Elementary. I probably know more about your own boyfriend than you ever would.” She said. “Please. I know more about my baby then half of everyone that knows him. All Except his mom that is.” Angel said. “Oh really? Okay then.” She said, with a chuckle. “Are you done? I told you I don't know who you are. And if you're talking way back as Elementary, I definitely have no idea who you are. I didn't even know my School Bully at the time until she came back to torment me again back in Highschool.” I said. “Still don't remember? That's Unfortunate.” She said, walking off. "We'll be meeting again soon. I'm sure of it." She said, walking as she vanished. Odd, I never seen a horn on her head. “What the hell is up with her.” I said to myself. “Lightning.” Angel called out to me and I turned towards her. “Do you really not remember your very first crush?” She asked me. I shook my head no. “I'm assuming it's Elizabeth, clouding my mind with her bullshit.” I said. “Lightning, she can't reroute your memories if she tried.” Red told me. “I know but Elizabeth can only tell the memories she wants to be believed. She shouldn't be able do anymore than that.” I said. “You sure about that?” Violet asked me. When she said that, I didn't know anymore. I lost my entire train of thought, I pretty much lost myself. “Now that you mention it…. I don't know anymore. I just don't know.” I told her. “That can't be good.” Red said. “Violet, I think you just put Lightning down.” Angel whispered to her. “Oh.” She said, looking down on it. “Let's go.” I said, taking Angel's hand. “Lightning..” Angel said. “You know it's gonna be okay, right baby? Elizabeth isn't gonna take you from me. You're stronger than you realize.” She told me. I turned to face my mare, and gave her a smile then brought her into a kiss. “I know. Thanks Sweetie.” I said, bringing her into a warm hug. “There he is. We going or not?” Red said. “Keep your pants on, I'm sure Violet had enough Dick despite being Pregnant.” I said. "Okay. I should've expected that.” Red said. “Oh shut it. You share a similar mindset as mine.” I told him. “Except I think more on it. You just don't give a shit about anything. Remember that.” He told me. “That's a Goddamn lie. I give a shit about my mare, my child, my family, and my friends.” I said. “Well, can't deny that part.” Red said. “Are we going or not?” I said. “Yea, yea, Fine Whatever flyboy." Red said, Taking Violet’s hand. "Whatever you say, Magic bitch." I replied as we went on our way. "Make me beat your ass." He said. "Try me. We fought several times before." I said. "Keep it up and WE will beat both of your asses." Angel and Violet said in unison. "Oh god dammit." Me and Red said. The walk was a pretty long one and we're still headed that way. Me and Angel even started flying to try and cover more distance and that wasn't working much. “What the hell, how long is the stretch from Manehattan to Ponyville?” I said. “Never thought it would take so long.” Angel said. “Why not Teleport and make it easy then.” Red Said. “Because Unicorns have a limit to how many people they can teleport at once. And the limit is two. ” I said. “Then what about the Princesses?” Red said. “They're Princesses. They have higher Magic power than any average Unicorn. Me and Angel know that firsthand.” I told him. “What Princess can you possibly know firsthand.” Red said, doubting me. “Princess Twilight. Heard of her?” Angel said. "We also know Princess Cadence firsthand." I said “You both got me fucked up if you think I believe you both know Princess Twilight AND Cadence firsthand.” Red said. “You'll see. Just watch.” I told him. “And if you think you can Teleport four people at the same time, Give it your best shot.” I added. “Alright, Let's just get there as soon as possible.” Red Said, flaring his horn and teleport in a matter of seconds. I looked around and None of them were around. “Fucking great, I knew he probably couldn't. Not just yet.” I said, Jumping up and blasting off towards Ponyville. They all arrived at the Ponyville before taking a few more steps into the small town. “Want do you know, He got here all together.” Violet said. “Wait, Where is Lightning?” Angel asked, looking around for me. “Dammit, Must've left him behind, I need to work on my teleportation.” Red said. “Don't worry Red, You tried your best. You'll get better. I know it.” Violet said. “Thanks Violet. I love you.” Red said, kissing her head. “(*Giggles) Save that for the bedroom.” She said. “Those two are so cute together. Get here Soon Lightning.” Angel thought to herself. ~Some time later~ I landed about a mile from Ponyville because my wings started to give out and I had to land to regain strength in them. Same with everyone else. Gotta stop sometime. I went on walking for the rest of the way and happened to get stopped in the process when I heard something, the problem with them, I have no idea where it came from. That's never a good sign. I started to look around to see if I could identify the source of the noise, but nothing came up. “Okay. Someone is hiding their movements, or am I just losing my shit?” I said, going on about my business only to hear the sound again. “Now I know someone is stalking me. The same noise just doesn't happen twice in a row.” I thought to myself I took my gun out of the holster and check the ammo capacity, A full clip before I pushed the clip back in and holstered the gun again. “I trust nothing in Equestria anymore. Thanks a lot Elizabeth.” I said, to myself. “You're welcome Sweetie! I can do more for you if you just let me!” She shouted, before I felt a slash against my cheek, cutting it open and I held my cheek. “Gah! What the hell?” I said, Moving my hand away from my cheek to see it was actually bleeding. “How in the-" “Remember when I told you anything that happens in your head is the realest thing you'll ever feel? My magic is strong enough to cause Physical damage to any part of your body, if I choose and you deserve to be punished.” She said, As I felt a slash through my clothing and on my arm, Three cuts on my arm and I started to bleed heavily. “Shit.” I said. “You like the pain, Honey? Besides you deserve it for abandoning your wife for some whore.” She said. “Stop calling her that. That's not what she is.” I said. “Oh? And how would you know? Hmm?” She said. “Because I'm the one who took her virginity. Anything else you think you know?” I said. Realistically, I know I didn't. Blood Heart did back in school. No magic included. Afterwards though.. that's a different story. But I know Elizabeth can't pick my mind like she wants. That's why she's trying to destroy it. And shift her own for me to believe. She's clever, but she isn't that good. “Wow, Who would've thought?” She said. “Nonetheless, you're still cheating on me.” She said. “You really still think I'm your husband? I told so many times I'm not.” I said. “(*Growls) Why do you keep denying me! You just can't accept your wife for shit! I'm starting to think it's best just to kill you and make you a slave! At least then you'll listen and do what you're told! And at least be my husband again!” She shouted. “Fuck. You. I'm not your fucking husband. Even if I was, This wouldn't be a happy marriage. I'd divorce your ass right then and there.” I told her. “Fuck You! I want my husband back. And if you divorce me, I'm getting all of your shit. You won't have shit to your name. Lightning Storm.” She threatened. “Woman, what shit are you talking about? I ain't got shit worth taking except my house.” I said. Upon me doing that, She growled in anger before dashing out of my sight and attacked once again. I ducked back and evaded. “What the fuck?! Are you trying to kill me!” I said, right after she slashed near my throat with her previous attack. “Maybe I should! Because it seems like the only way my OWN husband will be back with me!” She said. “Again. I'm not your husband! Just because I look like him doesn't mean I am him, I told you this shit before.” I said, walking off on her. “Hey wait a minute! Where are you going! You don't walk off on your wife while she's talking to you!” She shouted, running after me and I kept walking off. I heard her behind me and a noise from her nails, so I started using my hearing as my advantage. With it, I managed to dodge her attack and counter react to it. By tripping her, grabbed and put her on the ground before I picked her up by her jumpsuit. “Are you done yet?” I said, holding her up. “Not quite.” She said, throwing her legs around my arm and behind my neck before throwing her body weight to the side and took me down on the ground in the process and dropping on top of me. “You're persistent. But too reckless. You're not like you used to be. Maybe the mare fucked with your sense a bit much. I got you pinned, you can't do anything at this moment except obey my commands. Because there's no way you're getting out of that.” She said, opening her eyes only to look down and noticed I wasn't under her anymore. “How the hell did he?” She questioned. “You really shouldn't rant on for so long.” I said, stretching. “How did you even get out!” She said. “Wouldn't you like to know. That's not business of mine to tell you because no knows themselves.” I said. “Not even your hussie of a mare? The sloppy 40s.” She said, annoyed. “What the fuck? Who the hell says that? But no, not even her.” I said. “Oh yeah? Well, fuck you too. You cheater.” She said. “I never done that in my life. That's one reason everyone loves me in my hometown. Not the way you probably think about it.” I said. “Mmhmm, If you say so, Lightning.” She said. To me, She said that so ominously, It was oddly unnatural, not to mention weird to me. “That was a bit strange.” I said. “Was it? Maybe because I already know something you don't.” She said. “Know something I don't?” I said. “Well, at least not yet.” She said. “Oh, watch out.” She said. “For wha? FUCK!" I shouted as she slashed across my chest leaving three lines and repeated it on my back. I fell to the ground, weak and in pain not to mention turning pale from heavy loss of blood. “That's why! Try not to die or you'll be mine!” She said, before I opened my eyes about 20 minutes from Ponyville. I attempted to stand but fell back to the ground seeing myself lying in a pool of blood below me only to realize it was my own. “She actually did this?!?! How does she keep getting into my head like this!” I said, painfully forcing myself up. I attempted to fly, but I couldn't even lift my wings off of my back to do so, god damn Elizabeth. “Great, a 20 minute walk.” I said, walking on. ~In Ponyville~ Angel was walking with Red and Violet, but she was…quiet the whole walk through. Something had her worried, maybe even scared. “Sis?” Red said, as Angel snapped back to reality and turned towards Red. “Something on your mind?” He asked. “No. It's just… I'm worried out of my mind about Lightning. Is he okay, He hasn't got here yet and it's been over half an hour.” She said. “So you're worried. You shouldn't be really. Lightning will get here somehow. I probably should've listened to him when he said I can't teleport too many people at once. But we both know he'll get here someway, somehow. He's Lightning Storm Remember?” Red said. “I know. But he's my boyfriend, My Fiance, My soon to be husband and father of our child. I can't help but worry about him.” She said. “I understand. I feel the same when I'm not around My Red.” Violet said, locking on his arm. “I'm pretty sure that is because of the unlikely incident from Lightning and Angel's High School Senior Year.” Red said. “One of the reasons. Lightning saved both of us that day, remember?” She said. “Yeah, Yeah, I know. No need to remind me.” Red said. It was after that moment they heard a thud against the ground and they quickly turned around with their guns drawn. They heard a roar in the direction, followed by the sound of Flesh tearing and a dying roar. “Lightning?” They all said. I walked out of the dust and set foot in Ponyville. And then fell to the ground. “Lightning!” They all shouted. “We have to get him to Twilight!” Angel shouted. “I got him. Just lead the way.” Red said, picking me up over his shoulder. “Fine. But we have to hurry!” Angel said. They went on towards Twilight’s Castle. “Twilight! Open the door! Angel shouted. “Step away from the door right now!” A loudspeaker called out. “Come on, Twilight! Open the door already!” Angel exclaimed. “I will, But are you actually you?” Twilight said. “(*Cough) Quit fucking around already, Twi! I'm bleeding to death here!” I managed to say while in pain. “Jeez, No need to sound so violent! Let them in. That's Lightning's attitude alright.” Twi said. “Yes, Princess! Come on in, the door is open.” Someone said. “Fine, What's wrong with Him.” Twi says, walking down the stairs. I got off of Red’s back and got on the floor only to fall to the ground. He and Violet bowed. "Don't need to do that." I said. "UNLIKE you, Me and Violet HAVE Respect for our Princesses." Red said. "You may rise." Twilight said. "For your Information, Smartass. I have Respect for the Princesses. Except for Twilight." I said. "I.. will beat… your ass." Twilight said. "Calm your Royal Tits, Princess. I'm not serious. You should know that by this point." I said. "KEEP IT UP. I dare you." Twilight said. "Fine, fine. I'm sorry I offended you Princess Twilight." I said. "This is exactly what I mean by NO RESPECT Lightning." Red said. "What do you want me to do. Get on my knees and eat out her Royal Pussy." I said. "You said too much!" Twilight shouted. "Lightning. Stop it right now." Angel said. "So Dash can pick and fuck around but I can't? Type of fucking sense does that make?" I said. "Dash has known Twi ALOT longer than you!" Angel exclaimed. "But Dash MEANS everything she says Angel. I don't. That's the point you're not seeing!" I said. "Lightning, I swear to Celestia's Royal ass, I will kick the shit out of you all while incubating this foal in my fucking uterus if you keep this up." Angel told me, I stared in annoyance sure, but I got pride for a reason. And I'll be damned if I'm gonna swallow it to make Angel think she's got control over me like that. "Wait, Angel, You're pregnant?" Twilight asked. Yes, Twilight. She's pregnant. And I'll make sure she's knows she can't beat me when I toss her on the bed and rail the ever living fuck out of her and see how long it takes before she cuts so damn hard she's gonna need to catch her breath. No matter how tough she talks." I said, before she and Angel blushed heavily. "Now come on. Give me your best shot, honey." I told Angel. She remained quiet, flustered with no real answer to reply with. "Or should I go on?" I added. "You… You've said enough." Angel said. "Now can we drop the argument and get some help BEFORE I bleed to death?" I said, before the cuts caused me to wince and I almost fell weak. “Lightning, Be careful!” Angel said. I'm fine. Now get we just get to the point.” I said, forcing myself up. “Angel? Could you probably…. You know? Strip him?” She said. “Of course I can! But can we get a room or something?” Angel said. “Angel, you're not stripping me bare ass naked. And It's just the jacket and the shirt, Twi. You can stop acting nervous.” I said, propping up against the wall. “You're always coming up with some excuse aren't you. Fine, I'll get the jacket, and Angel you get his shirt. Alright?” Twi said, grabbing at my jacket. “Why are you acting so nervous? Don't you undress Flash before you two fuck?” I said. “Why do you always have to do that.” She said, blushing heavily. “Why do you always act like you're still a virgin?" I said. “Lightning, stop bullying the Princess." Red said. "Stop fucking Violet weak so often and maybe ill consider it." I said. "Now that was just uncalled for." Red said. "So was your very incorrect assumption of bullying Twi. Think about that." I said. After that Twi got my jacket and Angel got my T-shirt and Tank top to reveal the cuts on my back, chest, and Arm. "Yikes. That's not a pretty sight." Red said. "Who did this to you?!" Angel shouted. “Elizabeth. She's been focusing her magic to cause physical harm to me mentally. She's persistent, I'll give her that.” I said. “Lightning. You need to stay put until you heal!” Angel said. “I'll self heal. Not the first time some shit like this happened.” I said. “Lightning, You should listen to Angel. She's telling you for your own good. Anymore and you might bleed out.” Twi told me. “Fuck that, Twi. That psycho nearly killed me too many fucking times now. I'm not letting that go. I'm gonna return her the fucking favor.” I said. “Lightning, Please! Don't get yourself killed.” Angel said. I stopped and dropped to sit on the ground. “(*Sigh) No getting through with you, is there.. Alright Fine. I'll stay put for now.” I simply said. I could never really say no to her for anything she just won't listen. I just gave up on trying. “Thank you, Lightning. We all may be able to self heal. But this needs actual medic attention. Well, Stitching to be exact.” Angel said. “I can do it!” A girl called out and we all turned to look. A unicorn I didn't recognize, I never saw her before. I want to assume she's new to Ponyville. Sucks that she had to come at one of the worst times in Equestrian history. But I'm sure this may or may not go down in the books in the far future. Not only that, She gave off a... strange feeling. It's like she wasn't the average unicorn you see everyday in Ponyville. "Twilight? I signalled to her and she looked to me and I point at my head. She usually knew what it means. "What is it?" She asked. "May I ask when this pony came around here?" I said. "Hmm.. About 2 days ago, that's when I met her. She was quiet. Why do you ask?" She asked. "Something feels off… something about her magic feels.. Grim." I said. "Hmm." Twilight simply said. “You're a new face. You have experience with stitching?” I asked. “I do. Taught by my mother. And Improved even more overtime.” She said. “Okay? I'll take your word for it. Give me a moment.” I said, before I started to heal the slashes by a bit. Still deep and stung like a bitch, but not as bad and I winced which stopped the healing. “Lightning? Are you… infected?” Twi asked. “Yea, we are. But you see we didn't turn into those mindless zombies hungry for flesh. I'm still Lightning Storm, Angel is Still Angel, My brother is still himself and his girlfriend is still herself.” I said. “Unbelievable! Instead of completely infecting and turning you, it somehow evolved you! You'd make the perfect test subjects!” Twi said. Me and Angel just stared at her, me being creeped out and Angel being confused. "Excuse me?" Red said. “Oh, (*chuckles) Sorry about that.” She said. “Twi, You're an odd one. That's just know that.” I said. “I said sorry already. Just forget I said it already.” Twi said. “Not gonna forget it, but whatever Princess. What do you need, a blood sample.” I said. "From each of you, Yes!" She said. "Each of us? Why is that?" Violet asked. "Different DNA patterns can explain different outcomes to what powers or abilities you All MAY have! And with Lightning being the most violent of the bunch, I'm expecting very different results!" Twilight said, as she smiled. Red and Violet looked to me and Angel and we shrugged. "Princess Twilight is weird." Red told me through sign language. "(*Chuckle) I know." I replied back. “So shall I stitch your wounds or would you rather they get infected?” The girl asked me. “Let's just get this over with. Angel. You coming with?” I asked her. “I feel I should. But… I'd rather not distract her as she's helping you. I'll come and check in from time to time. I have to keep a close eye on my Stallion. Can't forget he's a ladies man.” Angel said, with a smile. “Jeez, Enough of the teasing. You already got me, why you still going at me like that..” I said. “Because I love you and I enjoy teasing you.” Angel said. "Yea, until you're the being teased. Hopefully this shouldn't take long.” I said. “It may. I still have to disinfect the germs inside of the wounds before stitching and closing them.” She said. “Or…. Maybe it will.." I said. “I'll be waiting.” Angel said. “See you later, Sweetheart.” I said, before she came and gave me a kiss. “I love you.” I said. “I love you too. I'm with Twilight.” She said. “Gotcha.” I said as she walked up the stairs. “So. Shall we get started?” The girl asked as I seen her eyes quickly flash to green and back to the magenta eye color. “The hell? Her eyes changed? I mean the only way I know I can change my eye color is based from emotions, but I never changed eye color for it to change back in that matter of seconds. Hmmm, something doesn't feel right.. I can't prove anything though, I have no evidence.” I thought to myself. “Sure, just ready to get this stitching over with.” I said, before wincing at my cheek. I forgot all about the scratch across my face. It was the only wound that couldn't heal with the powers. If I tried, I'd feel the pain, way more than normal. Not only that, because of it I can't seem to heal any of my wounds as effectively, might've been poison when Elizabeth slashed at me there. “Just stay calm. After you do that, you won't feel anything after that.” She told me. “I have a higher than average tolerance for pain. This won't be anything.” I said. “Still it's always best to relax, let your mind go numb and rest. It's gonna help!” She said. “Strange. She seems really persistent to ask me to fall asleep. I don't trust it after what I've seen just before.” I thought to myself. “I'd… rather not. Can you just get the stitching done, please.” I said. “Not until you rest. I'll do it where you'll feel it less.” She said. “You know what, Just stitch my cheek. I'll do the rest of the healing myself.” I said. “No can do. Your girlfriend said to take care of you and that's what I'll do.” She said. “(*Growls) Fine, Hurry this up.” I said. I lied on my stomach and asked her to start with my back. She did, and during the process. I thought I heard her say some low chant but I wasn't sure. But I do know I eventually started to feel drowsy and tired. “What the hell? This isn't normal. Only time I ever do this is when Angel is rubbing on my back or my head. Puts me out just like that. Because when Angel just rubs runs through my hair, It's so relaxing. Same goes for her.” I thought to myself. And before I knew it. I was out. Like a light. “Finally. Now the plan can get set into motion. I'll just stitch his remaining wounds. My part is done.” She said, as her eyes flashed green. ~Sometime after~ I woke up catching a deep breath and tried to calm down. “(*Sighs) Ugh, Dammit!” I said, looking around to see unfamiliar surroundings. “Wait, Where the hell am I!” I shouted, pulling at my arms to find out I was bound by something. It wasn't chains or rope. Honestly, I don't know what this stuff is. It felt like it was something like a Cocoon where some insects evolve but it Harder and way more solid. Felt like concrete. “What is this!” I said. “Oh calm down. It's nothing deadly, You'll be fine.” A familiar voice called out. “You. Knew I shouldn't have trusted you.” I said, recognizing the voice. “Ahhh, ¿Por qué tan serio? No es que haya hecho nada todavía. Justo lo que me dijeron.(Why so serious? It's not like I did anything yet. Just what they told me.)” She said. “This Spanish bullshit again. ¿Entonces te dijeron que me capturaras y me arrastraras aquí para qué?(So they told you to capture me and drag me here for what?)” I replied. Ooh, ¿puedes hablar español? ¿Usted quiere saber por qué? (Ooh, you can speak Spanish? You want to know why?)” She said. “Vas a dejar de hacerme perder el tiempo y decírmelo. O vas a seguir haciéndome esperar.(Are you going to stop wasting my time and tell me. Or are you going to keep making me wait.)” I said. “¿Impaciente mucho? Si debes saberlo, ¿por qué no le preguntas a nuestra reina?(Impatient much? If you must know, why not ask our queen?)” She said. “¿Tu reina? ¿Entonces solo son esclavos de una mente superior o alguna estupidez como esa?(Your queen? So you're only slaves to a higher mind or some stupid shit like that?)” I said. “Very funny. Wait one moment.” She said, walking off and not too long after a larger bug came. God damn, she's as tall as Princess Celestia. She had a dark skin tone, long green hair, something that looks like holes on her skins, wore dresses that looked tattered. Green eyes. All of them. She was slim, but large. Actually really similar to Celestia. She had insectoid wings and I see her horn. Looks… warped? “Hmm. Looks like a common peasant. But.. (*Sniff) oooohhh The aroma. Smells delicious.” She said, licking her lips with her tongue. And getting worryingly close. “Who the fuck are you? What the fuck are you?” I said, turning my head away from her. “Who do you wish me to be? Maybe, your mare?” She said, as she changed into Angel's body shape. I am lost.. really damn lost. Highly confused. “Is that better, Hmm baby?” She said, even sounding like Angel. “What the fuck! This shit is fucking freaky!" I thought to myself. “What… are you.. things.” I said. “Well, some call us monsters, others call us parasites, some call us insects, many call us evil. Do you know of the Canterlot wedding?” She said, shifting back to her own body. “Where some odd creatures almost managed to ruin the wedding of Princess Cadence? Yea. I have.” I said. “Well, maybe you're not as idiotic as I took you for. We have a single need and that's to feed. And you ponies… mmmmh provides the most delectable source of food.” She explained. “So if that was you, you must be Queen Chrysalis. You really must get a kick from kidnapping.” I said. “Oh? So you do know me? That's quite exciting. Mmmm, maybe we can start something more than just a source for food.” She said. “Not happening.” I said. “Awww, you're just a little heart breaker, Aren't you? You don't want your mare anymore? Are you cheating on me. Am I not good enough for you anymore after you used me!” She said, in Angel's voice and warped into her body. “Enough of you, Chrysalis. You're not fooling me a second time.” I said. “I have my ways of getting what I want, more than you can possibly know or even imagine. I'm extremely… Persuasive.” She said, sliding her finger on my bare chest. “Ugh. Extremely evasive is more like it.” I said, as she stuck out her unusually long tongue. “That may be what you think. But I can break even the strongest of minds by the cast on one spell. It's not hard as you can probably tell.” She said, walking up a wall and hanging upside down like an insect and walking towards my face. “How the fuck is she even-" “Doing this? I have a huge array of Skills none else can possibly possess. Even your princesses could barely stop me. Shining’s love was so delicious to feed on. I can't even get close to anyone anywhere, except Ponyville. The problem is that no one even has any type of love worth feeding on. Until we came down to you. A stronger love than Shining Armor himself.” She said. “Why the hell does it have to do with me? What does that even have to do with you?” I said. “Well, what it HAS to do with you. We need to feed. And you can supply us for a long time. A near lifetime.” She said, bending backwards staring me in the eyes and dropped towards the ground and looked at me. “Ugh. What the actual fuck.” I said, turning away from the uncomfortable scene I just witnessed. I used to see crazy shit like this before, this was just flat uncomfortable, watching her bend in ways not even possible not to mention the cracking along with it. “So you're basically humanoid Insects now. Then you can basically be killed like one.” I said. “You wish it was that easy don't you? We may be insects, but we are everything but easy to kill and get rid of, sweetie.” She said. “Don't you dare call me that Only two Women in my life calls me that.” I said, getting annoyed. “Then I'll become the third. Besides..” She started. “Don't you love me?” She said, transforming into Angel and using her voice before closing in on my face. I threw my head forward hitting her in the nose as her nose started to bleed as she held it. Her “monsters" hissed as a sign of feeling threatened. “We will kill you and feed you to the children if you dare lay another finger on our Queen without her permission!” One of her lame ass minions threatened. “(*hisssss) Do you have a death wish? You're on your way to getting one.” She said. “Wake the fuck up and look around you! The entire fucking land is a death wish. Your threats don't mean shit.” I told her. “Oh? But I bet the life of your girlfriend does. Rather I capture her and let my children have some fun with her?” She said. “You leave her alone. I swear on my goddamn life you touch her, I will rip your fucking heart out of your chest and destroy it in front of your fucking eyes.” I told her. “Oh, struck a nerve? I'll promise to leave your mare alone. But you become me and my children's food supply for a lifetime. An eye for an eye.” She said. I decided to stay quiet, I wasn't giving shit to her or her fucking so called children for anything. I'd rather snap my damn neck in two then give her what she wants. She's not getting shit from me. “Silent treatment, hmm? No worries, I'll be making you beg for more. Think of it as… a couple experiencing love making for the first time. It won't be so bad.” She said, with a wicked grin. “Bring him to my chambers at once. If he tries anything on the way there, give him a little love bite, We'll make him respect his new queen.” She said, walking off. “Alright, pony. Let's go.” One said, pulling me off of the wall but yet still in whatever this shit was. “Wait a minute. I got an idea.” I thought to myself, looking at the crystalline cocoon on my hands and feet. “Get walking, Slave.” He said. You expect me to move with this shit on my feet. We're not getting anyway with this.” I said. “Oh yea? Get used to it and learn to. Lets go.” he said. “Great. Okay. Let's take a different approach. The hostile approach.” I thought. “What are you waiting for? Come on!” he said. “Keep your panties on. With your frilly ass voice.” I said. “What did you say to me, you small limp dick prick!” he said. “Are you deaf? I said keep your fucking panties on, you no dick punk ass pussy.” I said. “Another word and you lose yours.” He said. “YOU aren't gonna do shit, you no-balls shrimp dick punk. Wait, forgot, you don't have one.” I said. “That's it, you piece of shit!” he said, coming at me. “Just as planned.” I thought to myself. He went for an attack and I dodged it by moving to my right and punch him across the face with the crystalline cocoon on my hands. He growled and went for another attack. He swung quickly and everytime he swung when I blocked, it eventually started cracking the cocoon. I took my other hand before countering by throwing a hit to the right across the face, then left to his side and struck with a quick right and left. Broke the cocoon on my right hand before he quickly got up and swung again and I caught his fist, holding him in place for a while before he went for a bite and quickly threw my encased left hand in front of him As he bit into it but not threw it, I chuckled before I kicked him in the leg as he dropped and I swung up into his chin knocking him back and broke the one encasing my left hand. “Alright, that worked better than I thought. Now how am I getting this shit off of my feet?" I said, looking to it as I stomped a bit, heavily. Didn't do shit. I looked back at that… thing to see I knocked them out and then I heard someone else. “Son of a bitch." I said. Shaking my head and hid behind the door. "The fuck is taking you so long! The queen is growing Impatient by this…" A feminine voice started. "Just had to be a female didn't it.." I thought to myself. "Dammit. That.. fucking pony. Still gotta give him his props for this. Queen Chrysalis is not gonna be happy about this." She said, before the cocoon screeched against the wall. "Fucking… bitch." I thought to myself. "Come on now and I won't have to encase you and drag you to Queen Chrysalis." She said. "You can just walk off from here." I said. "Can't disobey my Queen orders. Submit or be forced to." She said. "I'm not doing that." I said. "Then you leave me no choice." She said before she spit something my way and I ducked it as it stuck to the wall and hardened. "That just makes it disturbing now." I said, before I felt a fist come in contact with my jaw knocking me against the wall. As she rushed to me and started to beat me against a wall, in the process I managed to catch myself and blocked her hit and kicked her back. "Why does every woman I end up fighting against do that shit!" I said, before she rushed at me again, I ducked her as she swung again and stepped to the side before striking again knocking her back before jumping up and kicked her, stunning her before I kicked at her head and came back with the back kick then turned with a straight kick, knocking her to the wall, putting her to sleep with a kick to the head. Breaking the cocoons on my feet. "Finally! God damn." I said, glad I got this shit off. I then walked over to the girl and placed my fingers on her neck to see if she was still alive. She was breathing, so good sign while I have no issue killing men, I can't standing killing a woman. Not sure why. And my finger grazed her face. And then I realized. "It's their fucking exoskeleton. Now I see what I couldn't break any other way." I said. "Hmm, Now how am I getting out of here without slaughtering a hive?" I thought to myself. "I don't want to kill them. Even though I really should. Hmm. Well, looks like it's time to bug ass." I said, cracking my knuckles and chuckled. ~Meanwhile, back in Ponyville~ Red and Violet were sitting in Princess Twilight’s castle with Angel to cheer her up. “All that time waiting for him to come back, When he does, he goes missing again.” Angel said, crying. “Sister, Please calm down. Brother will make his way back here somehow. He always does. He won't leave his girlfriend alone with no one to turn too. You know that.” Violet said, holding Angel close. “Lightning will be fine, Angel. Violet’s right, he'll get here one way or another. Guarantee that.” Red said, as Angel continued to cry for her lost boyfriend, and Violet was still trying to calm her. “Twili- I mean Princess, Who do you think took Lightning from right under our nose?” Red asked Twi. If there was anyone thing who can. I have some sort of idea about what." Twilight said. "Wait, what? It wasn't another pony?" Red said. "That's.. a complicated state of term call out. You ever happen to learn of Changelings?" Twilight asked Red. "Can't say I have, Princess. Always thought it was just a myth from the books." Red said. "Well, Equestria is full of strange things Red. The Changeling are one of them. Insectoid Ponies that can take the form and Voice of anyone and anything. Almost to the point you never know. Queen Chrysalis for example. Took the Form, Voice and Life of Princess Cadence how long before her and Shining’s wedding, I'm not sure. We were on the watch for they when you all got here. Seems there's been one under my nose the entire time. And it's times like that I should hear out your impulsive older brother." She said. "He gave you the heads up and you ignored it?" Red said. "I ignored the point he put out about the mare being strange to him. He always seemed questioned when he meets new people. And I'm sure you thought the same too." Twilight said. "Well, you aren't wrong." Red said. Then came a knock on the door, and Violet went to open it. “Violet.” I simply said, covered in the bluish green blood. What the hell happened around you and… what the hell is that?” Violet asked. “It's blood. From… some weird creature.” I said, wiping that shit from my face and threw my hands down. “Really? They didn't…. Rape you did they?” She asked. “Rape me? No. Their queen was probably gonna try to. Said something about her and her children needing to feed on love. Don't know how that works.” I said. “What? Well, Angel went to sleep. Hoping to wake up with you embracing her. She feels like it's her fault you went missing again.” Violet said. “She can't keep blaming herself for my disappearances. It's never her fault. The kidnapping is just getting old by this point. But anyhow, I need to go and clean my clothes off. Where's Twilight.” I said. “I saw her talking with Red about what kidnapped you. Think they went to her Library.” She said. “He's about to caught interest in something in that Library. Yeesh, Twilight and her fucking books. Thanks Violet. I would hug you little sis, but I'd rather not get this oddly colored blood stuck on your clothes.” I said. “How did you even get covered in that?" Violet asked. "One of those bugs tried to drown me in it. Why they had blood anywhere, I don't know." I said. Just know you have a lot of Scrubbing to do to get that out of your fur.” She said. “That is right, isn't it. Fuck. I'll go and see Twi and check on Red. I have no idea where Twi’s rooms are in this castle.” I said, heading towards her library, The one place I did know in her whole castle. “Princess! You in here?” I said. “Over here.” She said. “Twi, where is your shower?” I said. “My shower? Why?” She asked. “Why else?” I said. “Lightning, again. Why do you need my shower.” She said. “Ugh, how about you take a look and find out why Princess.” I said. “For the final time, why do you…. Oh!” She said, turning around and place her hand over her mouth. “Happy? Now can you tell me where the bathroom is. Or I'll start stripping.” I said, grabbed at my belt. “NO! Fine! it's umm, Upstairs to the left, right next to my room.” She said, blushing. “Thank you. You can stop staring now, Princess.” I said, noticing her red cheeks. "Shu- shut up to me." Twi said, covering her eyes. “And where is Red?” I added. “In… the back.” She said, still staring. “I should've figured.” I said, shaking my head and headed towards the bathroom and when I reached it I got the shower ready, and got in. As I was showering,I heard my phone go off and figured I got a message. “Read that message.” I said “Message from Unknown number, it says. “I'm watching at all times, Lightning!” She said. “The hell? Can you track the phone that message was sent from and Identify who it is.” I said, washing my hair. “I'll try my best to follow your command. Also you have a visitor.” She replied. Wait, a visitor?” I asked, before I heard the door open and I saw a drowsy Angel rub her eyes and stare at me from the door wrapped in a towel. I stepped out to see if she was alright. “Angel?” I just simply said. I just seen her hold her head down, before crouching and jumped at me. “Oh, shit.” I said, as I got tackled back into the shower dazed. “Ugh… That's gonna have a hangover like effect.” I thought to myself, trying to straighten my head. “Lightning…” Angel whispered, low enough to where I barely heard her as she grasped around. “Please… Don't go missing again. I can't take and handle another thought that it's my fault when you just disappear. I can't take it anymore. Please, don't disappear again without me. I know I have no control over it, but every time it happens. I just think that I could've saved you. Maybe even stop it before hand. But I… i can't do it. I'm too weak. I'm not worthy to be your girlfriend, or carry your child. But just know I love you.” Angel said, crying. “Oh Angel.” I said, wrapping my arm around her and rubbed her head. “Stop thinking about yourself that way. You're way more than you see yourself to be. I'm proud that you're my girlfriend and baby mother. You're an amazing mare. I'd rather you not get involved in my majority of kidnappings and disappearances. I can't risk the chance to lose you or our baby you're carry in your womb. It's better you stay out of it. I always find my way back. You know that, no matter how weak, lost, or tired I am because of them. There's not a chance, I'm gonna leave you alone, there's no way I'm dying without seeing my fiance and baby together as a family. After that, then I can die. But not like I'm going to anyway. You have no need to worry about it. And you know you're worthy carrying my child. It's what you're doing now.” I said, holding her close and kissed her forehead. “Stop doubting your true strengths because of what happens to me. You won't get anywhere like that.” I said, lifting her up and stared into her teary green eyes then wiped her tears. “I love you, Angel Heart. Don't let anyone tell you I don't. Because they'd be lying.” I added. “(*Sniff) I love you too, Lightning Storm. Thank you. For making me apart of your life as your girlfriend.” She said, eyes still teary and embracing me then I returned the embrace, because to me The feeling is mutual. I love Angel, but I can't stand to see her crying. Her teary eyes, are more than enough to hunt someone down and beat the shit out of them, kill even. Her safety is the most important thing in my life, before and after the pregnancy. “You can stop crying now, honey.” I told her. She looked at me with a smile. “Come on, Let's finish up in here and go out home isn't too far from here. Unless Twi is okay with us making a mess in one of her many Guest rooms.” I said. “No, she won't be unless we clean our own mess. She'd rather not clean someone else's.” Angel said. “Figures. Come on. We'll finish up here and tell her after.” I said. “Okay. You need help washing?” She asked me. “I was going to ask you the same thing.” I said. “As long as I'm with you, I'm fine.” She said. “Let's get it done then.” I said. ~End of Chapter~ Author's Note Wow, I was not expecting that to be this long.
IntroductionIntroduction I was roaming around Ponyville and hanging out with Dash and came across my Girlfriend, Angel Heart. "Hey Angel." I said, flying down to her and giving her quick kiss. "Hey Lightning, I want to talk to you about something." Angel said. "What is it you want to talk about?" I asked. "It's about traveling." Angel said. "Okay? What's on your mind?" I asked her. "Would you like to travel back to our hometown again?" Angel asked. "Visit Manehattan again? Hell yeah!" I said, with excitement. Angel kissed me. "I thought you would." Angel said. "So when do we leave?" I asked. "Tomorrow. Hope you're gonna be ready." Angel said. "Tomorrow?" I thought. "Shit." I said. Love you!" Angel said, kissing me. "Love you too, Angel." I said, with a smile as she walked away. "Holy shit. leaving tomorrow." I said. "Alright, Dash, I'll see you later." I said, flying off. "Later Lightning." She said. I arrived at Twilight's Castle shortly after flying off. I knocked Twilight's door and Spike opened the door. "What's up Lightning." Spike said. "What's up Spike. Twilight around?" I asked. "No, why?" Spike asked. "I need to let her know that me and Angel are going to Manehattan Tomorrow." I said. "Oh, That's what you needed to talk to her about." Spike said. "Yea, Could you tell her for me then Spike?" I asked. "Sure, Anything for a friend!" Spike said. "Spike, call me your brother if you want man." I told him "Alright, I can do that, bro." Spike said. "There you go, and thanks Spike." I said. "No problem, Lightning." Spike said. I took flight heading home. I opened the door to see Angel sitting down and waiting for me, "About time you got here." Angel said, with a smile. "What was the reason you were waiting for me?" I asked her. "That's my own reason and mine alone." She said, seductively. "Ohh, now I can take guess at what you were waiting for." I said, nervously. "How about you fuck me like your ex did back in High School." She said. "You still keep up with the past, don't you?" I said, putting my hair down over my eye. "You bet I do!" She said, kissing me again. "I can bet she was waiting for this." I said, with a smile before being pulled to Bed.
